« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
the past is another country
portals to the 16th century are kind of a big deal
Permalink Mark Unread

It's not like Kagome doesn't believe in demons, or ghosts, or spirits, exactly. She knows that lots of people don't, these days, and she's never seen one, but she also knows that her family has guarded their ancestral shrine for hundreds of years, and they probably had some reason to do that. Maybe it's motivated reasoning, but she doesn't want to believe that her family's ancestral obligations are completely pointless. So probably there some are spirits out there, somewhere.

Still, Kagome figures that they all mostly keep to themselves, and that there aren't really very many of them. Otherwise you'd see them about, sometimes, and you never do.

When she goes to help Sota find the cat that's wandered into the shed where the well is - she doesn't think the noises coming from the well are really a ghost. She's not five; she knows that even if there are ghosts about, somewhere, you don't just run into them in dark corners of your family's shed, especially if you already know that there's a cat messing around in there. If that sort of thing happened with any regularity, then more people would believe in it. Especially if the ghosts were generally inclined to do anything besides make creepy noises, which they're probably not. So there's nothing to be scared of, really, and she doesn't want to look dumb in front of her nephew.

She does, in fact, find the cat. The cat is not in the well.

She spends about three seconds wondering what was making the noises, which is all the time she has before the cover over the well breaks open.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a giant horrible six-armed monster centipede-woman bursts out of the well and grabs her with all six arms to drag her in!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, however much she did or didn't believe in the supernatural before, she believes in it a lot more now!! Not that that's really the most important thing to be thinking about, here!!

She screams, and desperately tries to grab onto the edge of the well as she passes it. She misses, and then gets dragged down, down, down, farther than she thinks any reasonable well can possibly go.

Permalink Mark Unread

The entire bottom... majority... of the centipede-woman is a skeleton! It's like there's just a BUNCH of people's spines, all joined up together, with their arms as her many centipede-legs!

It's regrowing now, though, into something much more centipede-like, as the horrible monster woman REGENERATES.

"Life..." Her eyes begin shining. "Life and power, power and joy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are definitely circumstances under which Kagome would feel that the correct course of action here was to figure out what the centipede woman wants - whether it definitely meant to attack her, and whether there's any way to get it life and joy in a way that doesn't lead to her immediate demise. Calmer circumstances. Saner circumstances. Circumstances where she had time to think about the theoretically ideal course of action.

 

What she actually does, under the circumstances that she is actually in, is try to kick the centipede woman in the face.

Permalink Mark Unread

The centipede-woman currently has her gripped with six arms! GETTING her foot to the centipede's face is mildly tricky.

... Aaaand doesn't do much anyway.

"Where is the jewel, priestess?" the centipede-woman hisses. "Where is the jewel of four souls? I can smell it on you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a jewel! Leave me ALONE!"

She tries to push the centipede woman away, desperate and scared and not really expecting it to work, only for some kind of force to erupt from her hands, momentarily filling the darkness with blinding light.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well that's definitely never happened before.

Permalink Mark Unread

The centipede-woman does NOT like this! At all!!!! She loses her grip and plummets into the darkness, cursing as she goes!

(There's rather a lot of darkness.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Kagome lands on packed earth at the bottom of the dry well! She can see sunlight from the well's entrance, sunlight and some scraggly plants that have crept over the well's rim.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey, there's the centipede-woman, almost completely buried under a whole lot of dirt, barring one arm that does not look as dead as you'd expect from someone (or someTHING) buried that deep!

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome really wants to get out of this well! This well seems like a pretty terrible place!

She doesn't have a lot of experience climbing vines, and kind of expects them to break under her weight anyway, but if she can reach any of the vines from here she's at least going to try to use them to haul herself out of here. Otherwise she'll be left with... screaming? That doesn't seem like a very promising plan, but it'd be better than just sitting here waiting for the centipede to unearth itself?

Permalink Mark Unread

Between rocks, vines, and the very strong desire not to be eaten by a giant monster centipede, she can indeed make it out of the old well before the aforementioned centipede digs its way out!

Surrounding the old well, where there was a shrine five minutes ago, is a forest. It looks like a Japanese forest, if she has forest-recognizing skills, but it is very much not Tokyo, which is where she was, again, five minutes ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.

 

She probably did not somehow destroy Tokyo. Okay. Next theory.

It could be a fantasy world? You hear stories about people falling into fantasy worlds sometimes. Fictional stories, but they could have been inspired by something that really happened to someone, once, maybe, and a well is the sort of place you might expect to find a portal to another world, if you were going to find one anywhere, which you probably wouldn't.

She could have gone insane. It probably says something about her that this is her third theory instead of her first. It'd be a very abrupt and total kind of insanity, though, and she doesn't feel fuzzy or confused, really - well, okay, she feels very confused, actually, and even if she doesn't think that it's the right kind of confusion, an insane person probably wouldn't think so either. Recognizing insanity from the inside must be pretty hard, or people would be able to cope with it better. It's worth keeping in mind as a possibility, even if it doesn't seem likely.

She could be dreaming, and it probably says even more about her that this is her fourth theory. But if she's dreaming, none of this really matters, so it doesn't make much sense to act like it's a dream. Anyway, she doesn't feel fuzzy like she thinks she would if this were a dream.

 

If this is real, then she probably wants to put some distance between herself and the centipede. If it isn't... there's probably no harm in putting some distance between herself and the centipede. She just needs to make sure that she can find the well again later.

She tries to take in her position. She takes a few deep breaths. And, after a moment or two, she walks off into the forest.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sure looks like a forest! There's trees and scrub and bushes and squirrels and little birds... no houses anywhere, though.

There's a pretty enormous tree thataways, looks a little like the sacred (read: tourist attraction) tree on her family's property, if somewhat smaller? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that she's decided on a course of action... the fact that the course of action was kind of ill-conceived and vague and had no further steps to it is kind of catching up to her. She could easily end up wandering around this forest until she dies. Probably that's silly, she can always go back to the well and see whether it works as a portal in the other direction. If that doesn't work, and she can't find anything useful (people, a stream to follow, something magical...) after an hour of searching, then she can panic.

In the meantime, she makes her way over to the tree that looks a little like the tree that might or might not be sacred. It'll be good to have a second landmark around here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it has one major difference: There's a teenage boy with ADORABLE FLUFFY dog ears and white hair pinned to it by an arrow.

He's been there for a long time, based on the plants that have grown up to surround him; his feet are pressed into hollows on the tree, and he hangs there limply, as completely relaxed as if he was just ordinarily asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, that seems like some solid evidence for the fantasy world hypothesis. 

Is he dead? He doesn't look dead. Or, well, he does look like he may have been fatally stabbed through the chest with an arrow. He doesn't look like he's decaying, which you'd expect him to be if he'd been pinned long enough for the vines to have come up around him. Unless the vines are alive. Or, well, technically all vines are alive. Unless the vines are unusually mobile. Which could happen! It's not any weirder than him having been preserved this well, or any weirder than a six-armed centipede woman dragging you through a well into a fantasy world in the first place!

She throws a stick at the base of the vines. Just to make sure the vines don't do anything about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope! The vines have nothing to say on the topic!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they could be waiting for an opportune moment, but this is the first potentially useful thing she's found, and she's going to risk it. Hopefully if he wakes up he'll be nicer than the centipede woman.

She climbs up the vines enough to check if he's still breathing.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pinned person is breathing, and neither he nor the vines tries anything!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he must be alive after all. Having all of your weight on an arrow through one of your lungs can't be good for you, though. Maybe it's less bad for you if you're whatever he is? He doesn't look quite like a human, and the last thing she met that wasn't quite like a human did not really seem like it could be easily injured. She also wasn't very nice, but there's not necessarily reason to believe that everyone who isn't a human is as mean as the centipede woman. Although, if they are, she might not get away a second time, unless the vines can hold him. They do look like pretty serious vines.

If he's only sleeping, it stands to reason that he can be woken up. And if nobody here is a human, a person who's pinned to a tree might one of the safest people to get answers from.

This doesn't mean she knows how to wake him up. Probably talking won't work, but you never know. 

"Hello?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her voice is punctuated by the sound of an arrow hitting the tree!

"Get back!" The voice has an archaic accent (which I will not attempt to transcribe here) and other than that is about the sort of tone you'd use if you saw that someone was cheerfully attempting to pour a pot of boiling sugar all over themselves, the floor, the counter, and the flammable things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome lets out an undignified squeak, and then whirls around to see who's attacking her now.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Meanwhile, her, the yell, and the voice makes him... shift in his sleep slightly?

He is SO ADORABLE that he clearly cannot be any kind of horrible monster such that people would treat the possibility of getting physically near him as equivalent to sticking your head in a nuclear reactor.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The answer would summarize to "several short very poor people with bows!" They look less like the fancy bows used for the formal sport of Archery and more like the sort of things you could make in your basement if you had access to a tree, a knife, and patience.

They can, however, shoot arrows.

"Are you crazy, girl?" one of them demands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, sure, ask her that like she knows.

 

"Maybe??"

Permalink Mark Unread

Given that she is clearly insane, they propose grabbing her, tying her up, and removing her from a wood that they are in fact prepared to explain is haunted. Which part of that does she object to first?

Permalink Mark Unread

The grabbing her and tying her up! She's perfectly willing to leave with them on her own! She was looking for humans anyway!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they are grudgingly willing to metaphorically drag her off, as long as she doesn't make any sudden moves.

"That's Inuyasha's woods, it is! What were you thinking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't thinking anything! I was dragged in there by a monster!"

Technically she was definitely thinking some things before she got to the point of trying to wake up the boy who's stuck to the tree, but she's going to try to elide that part of this story.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're somewhat disturbed by that part. 

"Another demon in Inuyasha's wood?" one murmurs. "The priestess will have to know."

Pause.

(There is now some consideration of the fact that she is wearing whites, which are impossible to keep white, and strong vibrant colors that you need to buy expensive dye for, suggesting that she may be Super Rich And Therefore Powerful, something they were slightly too busy to consider when it looked like she was going to wake up the terrifying monster dog.)

"Where did you see it? Where did it go?"

"What did it look like?" someone more sensible adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's at the bottom of the well." Oh no, is she going to have to explain that part, the story of how it got to be at the bottom of the well contains some elements that kind of seem like they might be unbelievable even if you're from a fantasy world, and she doesn't know whether she wants to tell anyone about the light yet. Maybe she can just hope that they get fixated on some other part of the story until she's slightly more sure of her position, here. "It was a giant centipede, with the upper body of a woman with six arms and big fangs."

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't seem to recognize this description but see nothing unusual about it.

(They're approaching the village, by this point. It looks like everyone had to make those houses by themselves, by hand, with no tools; they're all one-story, wood, and surrounded by farms.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's about what you'd expect from an outlying village in a fantasy world, right? Of course, there's no particular reason that a fantasy world should look the way she expects it to, maybe it not being weird enough should count as evidence that she's making this all up...

She's going to keep quiet and see what they do, if they're not going to press her for details.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are going to metaphorically drag her (with the implicit threat, at all times, of physically dragging her) before a Very Old Woman, with one eye, dressed as a priestess, while simultaneously explaining everything out of order. She looks old, and grumpy, and like way too much has already happened today for her comfort.

"Who are you?" she snaps at Kagome.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a good question that she doesn't really have an answer to.

"I'm Kagome Higurashi," she says, as apologetically as she can, since that's really no answer at all. "I was dragged into the woods by a centipede monster, and when I got away I didn't know where to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's something about her - 

- It seems oddly familiar - 

- Not even overtly, but - the shape of her face, her motions - Kaede peers closer - 

(It is reasonably obvious that she looks like she's seen a ghost.)

- like someone who died -

Shapeshifter.

Shit.

Well, she presumably already knows she looks like Kikyo, so there's no point in telling her...

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was next to Inuyasha!"

Permalink Mark Unread

... That's bad.

"And what were you doing there, eh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was lost! I don't know anything about him, he was just the first thing I ran into after I got away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those woods are dangerous," she says. 

... But is willing to relax slightly because Kagome is being so apologetic.

"Well, we can host you," she says grudgingly. "Where are you from?" With her odd clothes, it can't be any of the neighboring villages...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... not sure how to get there from here. I'm from a city called Tokyo. In Japan," she adds, as if that'll help. It is kind of weird that the people here speak Japanese at all, isn't it. It's sometimes like that in stories, but really you'd expect that if you were in a different world with very little contact with your own, then everyone in it would speak some other language...

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Japan," she says. "Never heard of Tokyo." 'Eastern Capital?' Sounds dramatic. Kaede tries to avoid drama, albeit often unsuccessfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, what? If this is Japan - actually Japan, and not a part of a fantasy world that happens to be contiguous with Japan, and has the same tree species and an older version of the same language, then - where did normal Japan go. What happened to it. What is this place. Why is there a copy of Japan where everything is -

 

"What... year is it," asks Kagome, quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seventeenth year of Tenbun," she says. Frowns. "Eighteenth? Eh." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the past. How many years in the past is that? Five hundred? Four fifty? Somewhere in there?

The past isn't really supposed to have centipede monster people messing with people either. She supposes that it's slightly less surprising than there being centipede monster people in modern-day Tokyo, but you'd really expect people to be clearer on giant centipede monsters having existed if they went around abducting people! And even if they did exist, and did abduct people, you wouldn't expect them to be able to abduct people from the future back to the Sengoku period! That's insane! 

You probably can't just travel back and forth between the past and future. It seems like it would mess a lot of things up, if you could. A lot more than if you could travel back and forth between the normal world and a fantasy world. Meaning that she might be stuck here, with the knowledge that one wrong step could butterfly effect everyone she's ever cared about away from ever existing.

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What year did you think it was?"

She'll humor this theory, highly implausible even by the standards of someone whose sister fell in love with, and then was murdered by, a demon.

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels really tired. This isn't really how she would have expected herself to react to falling through a portal to the past - it's probably kind of exciting, on some level, and she'd kind of like to be able to be excited - but now that she's figured it out, if she's figured it out, she mostly feels tired and scared and alone, and kind of unsure which direction to be doubting her own sanity in. She couldn't have imagined the future, right? She can't possibly be creative enough for that.

"Uh. Later than that." The specific year won't mean anything to them. "I guess that doesn't make very much sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really, no.

"It's a strange world," she'll say grudgingly.

Pause.

"Need anything to eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she did have breakfast... some amount of time ago... but since then she's been attacked by a centipede monster, dragged four and a half centuries into the past, spent a bunch of time tromping through the woods, had an arrow shot at her, and realized that she is quite possibly never going to see anyone she cares about ever again, which is probably enough for anyone to do on just one meal.

She will very sincerely thank them for the food, and have something to eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can provide food! (Rice and small amounts of vegetables, of the sort easy to grow alongside rice.)

Kaede will give her a funny look while she eats, though. Possibly this is just the time-traveler thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the entire situation is pretty weird. She would probably stare, too.

Eventually she'll need to figure out how to take care of herself and not just expect to impose on everyone around her forever. She's still figuring out how to ask about that. Maybe they'll throw her a lifeline there once it's clearer that she doesn't have anywhere to go back to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look like my sister used to," Kaede says abruptly.

Best to get it over with. If she's going to turn into a monster, she should turn into a monster.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- oh is she supposed to have an answer to that? Was that not just a friendly observation?

"I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede nods. "She died a long time ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. ...I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

And at some point this girl will - 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, instead the GIANT CENTIPEDE MONSTER is back for Round Two! She's announcing her arrival by punting a horse through the wall of the building, the horse apparently having been left here.

"Give me the JEWEL!" she snarls.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Things she is apparently immune to include spears, arrows, and accidentally running into buildings. The buildings get the worst of it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ack! 

She doesn't have a jewel! Why does the centipede think she does! She said something about that before, right, something about the jewel of four souls. She knows that phrase, now that she thinks about it again. Her grandfather was talking about a jewel of four souls when he showed her the keychains that they were going to sell to tourists, yesterday, but if he said anything remotely useful about it, she doesn't remember.

She doesn't still have one of those plastic replicas on her, does she? That can't be it, can it?

She'll have to think about this while she runs. The centipede is clearly after her, not any of these other people. If none of them can fight it, then she's putting everyone else in danger for no reason by being here, and she needs to get out of the village as quickly as possible. 

She runs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it is absolutely after her. It's got no real interest in anyone else! "I can smell it on you, priestess!"

Permalink Mark Unread

HOW COULD SHE POSSIBLY BE SO STUPID -

"You brought the shikon jewel here???" No wonder Mistress Centipede is after - 

- wait how did she get - 

- oh no -

She is, however, Insufficiently Fast for Kagome not to be able to get away very quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

At this point, it's late enough that it's pretty dark everywhere, barring the giant mysterious glowing light back in the forest where she came from.

Is this a positive or a negative, when it comes to determining a running direction?

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is there a giant mysterious glowing light!!

The villagers can't do anything to it, and it's much, much faster than Kagome is, so she won't be able to get very far. She doesn't know what's in the forest, right now, but the last time there was a mysterious glowing light, it was pretty bad for the centipede, so -

Into the forest! Back towards the tree, so that she can find the well, because if there's nothing actually useful in here then the only thing that even might work is trying to go through the well again, even though that'll almost certainly fail -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Mistress Centipede completely breaks off fighting the villagers (who will, indeed, shoot a last few futile arrows) before chasing Kagome!

"Give me back the Jewel of Four Souls!"

She's really very insistent! She has a little trouble maneuvering between the houses and trees without knocking them down, but that does not stop her from picking up speed exceedingly quickly, on the flat!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have it!" she yells, patting herself down to make sure she also doesn't have anything resembling it. She doesn't seem to. Nothing to throw to the centipede, then, and hope that it's somehow satisfied. 

She darts into the forest, wincing at the sound of things crashing behind her. There had better be something else in here, because her chances of making all the way to the well are looking like slim to none, from here, and she has no idea how to trigger whatever she did last time.

"Someone!" she screams, as loudly as she can. "Anyone! Help!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mistress Centipede is not going to believe this woman's LIES. Not when she could, instead, eat her.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is, as it happens, something else in here. The glow seems to come from the great sacred tree, almost completely... or, in part, from the arrow in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or, perhaps, from the young man whose chest the arrow is embedded in.

"Why are you toying with her, Kikyo?"

His smile is vicious. "Isn't Mistress Centipede beneath you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not toying with anyone! I don't have it!" 

It does not actually occur to her that he might be suggesting that she fight the thing, instead of just giving it the jewel she doesn't have. Not that she's at all sure how he knows about this supposed jewel, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're letting her think she has a chance. I'd say that's toying with someone. Seems to be a specialty of yours, isn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This conversation isn't making any sense. She'd like to be able to figure out what pieces she's missing, but she doesn't exactly have a lot of time to spare for a drawn-out negotiation, and she's barely holding it together anyway. She can't even keep the anger and fear out of her voice. "I have no idea what you're talking about!"

A tree crashes to the ground behind her. There's no time.

"Can you fight it?" she demands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does Kikyo even need to - 

He sniffs - 

"You aren't Kikyo, are you?" He grins, showing fangs. "Girl, I can fight anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems kind of doubtful, but she's loving the confidence right now. Even if he is... also a monster? She's kind of not buying the saying about the devil you know, right now. Probably whoever coined it was dealing with a less immediately destructive devil.

"I'm not Kikyo," she confirms. "And if you want to know anything else about it, you'll need to kill the thing that's after me, or I won't be around to have any more of this conversation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine with me. Now just pull -

Permalink Mark Unread

I HAVE OPINIONS ABOUT THIS CONVERSATION AND THEY ARE THAT KAGOME IS NOT BEING SUFFICIENTLY EATEN

Current plan: RIP HER STOMACH OUT

WITH FANGS

(the fangs are new)

Permalink Mark Unread

If Kagome were calmer, she would probably be embarrassed about the amount of screaming she's doing today. Of course, if she were calmer, she would probably not have as many reasons to scream. 

She runs towards the tree. There's not much further to run, there, but Inuyasha is seeming like a much better option than the well, right now. She reaches out for him, blindly, with one hand, and with the other, she tries to do the thing again. Last time she was mostly feeling blind terror, which is very convenient, because that's pretty much what she's feeling right now, too.

"LEAVE ME ALONE!"

(Not a very inspiring battle cry, admittedly, but it's what she said last time, and she's not inclined to get experimental right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It continues to work! Mistress Centipede is not happy about it working!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Told you you could do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

And that is about when Kaede and a bunch of villagers with nets show up! Their strategy, as is clear, is less to try to shoot her full of holes (that not having worked) than to ensnare her; to hope that several dozen people, all pulling at once, can out-tug-of-war a giant centipede monster, especially if the giant centipede monster can't use its leverage properly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's blown the centipede's arms clean off, this time. Why does that work? What is it? Why can she do it, if not everyone can?

As the light fades, she notices that it hasn't completely dissipated. There's a light coming from inside her. Not from her heart, or her hands, places she might expect a power like this to be situated, but from a small orb of light situated on one side of her abdomen, just the same size as...

The jewel of four souls.

The jewel of four souls is physically inside her. And it glows the same way that the attack does. Does that mean - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Turns out giant centipede monsters are really good at tug-of-war, and also that trying to restrain them with rope nets is about as dumb as trying to restrain them with wet paper towels.

Also that they can see glowing magic jewels.

Nom!

Permalink Mark Unread

You'd think that having your abdomen ripped open would be the sort of thing that you couldn't help but scream about. Instead, though, Kagome simply whimpers and falls down, clutching her side and staring stupidly up at the centipede monster.

Permalink Mark Unread

"GET ME OUT!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"MINE!"

And she swallows the jewel.

Her skin sort of ripples, her appearance becoming even more monstrous - she's even longer than she was before, and in a moment she wraps around Kagome and the tree both, crushing her against it - her arms are starting to grow back -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just pull the arrow out, you stupid girl!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do not release Inuyasha!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She knows she needs to make a decision, here, and make one now - but it feels like the moment in a story when someone makes a terrible decision they can't take back, and also like a moment where any hesitation will allow the one thing that might save you to pass you by, and it turns out that it's really hard to think things through carefully when two people you don't actually know at all are yelling opposite things at you as a centipede monster crushes you to death and your blood oozes out of you through a wound that could easily be fatal anyway, in this century. Maybe she's dead already, but she doesn't feel dead, and she doesn't want to die, but she doesn't want to get anyone else killed, either - 

"We can't fight it alone!" she yells back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is worse!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but nobody here's pissed me off except Mistress Centipede."

(pause.)

"Hey, Mistress Centipede! You hear that! Fifteen seconds and you're dead!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bold words, from a little half-demon who can't even scratch his nose. Fell out with your girlfriend, did you?"

She squeezes harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"LET ME OUT!"

Permalink Mark Unread

If she takes any more time, she's going to die. The centipede, newly empowered by her and her failure to keep the jewel away from it, will go on hurt more people.

She'll go over it in her head again and again, later, trying to decide whether it was cowardice or courage, an abandonment of her obligations or the fulfillment of them, that led her to pull the arrow out. The truth, or the nearest thing to it, is only that he sounded sincere, and that she felt better about dying of foolish trust than of foolish cynicism.

 

She reaches up as far as she can, straining to move, and pulls on the arrow until it shatters like glass in her hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

It starts with laughter, joyeous laughter and the dog-demon stretching his arms, arms that end in hands with very sharp claws -

And then, very quickly, instead of Mistress Centipede there's lot of chunks of very dead monster tumbling to the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you doubted me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs slightly, nervous and relieved, and stops when the wound in her side complains about it. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great!" He'll start looking around for the jewel. "Problem solved." His eyes pass over the villagers without recognition. "Next question: Which way's Kikyo?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to thank her for my nice nap."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tsssh. Mortals. Keep doing that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What was that reaction?

- later, the centipede is doing something. "It's still moving!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede's - looking at it - 

This has been a VERY LONG DAY and for some reason it isn't over - 

- If she's really lucky Inuyasha will get bored and wander off - 

"The Shikon Jewel gives power to demons. So long as she has it, she cannot be slain." 

Pause. Kagome seems to have a lot of power. "Do you see it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she see - no, not immediately, it's not on the ground - wait -

She can see a portion of the centipede glowing, the way she saw it glow when it was inside of her. Her limbs feel like lead, at this point, but she winces and hauls herself up, over to the jewel, and pulls it out of the centipede innards.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's mine," says the bigger, scarier demon, in an unambiguously threatening tone of voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede's response to that is IMMEDIATELY NEGATIVE, as is obvious from her facial expression, but she isn't taking any direct action yet -

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so tired. She looks at Kaede for direction, for anything resembling an alternative, or a decision, or a suggestion -

Permalink Mark Unread

"You must not let him have it," she warns. "Mistress Centipede with the jewel would be bad enough, but Inuyasha -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Inuyasha would become the greatest demon the world has ever known.' Or something. Better things to do than care what your speech is, old woman! If you want to live, girl, give me the jewel!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this sure is a problem of her own creation, and Inuyasha sure does seem like the sort of person who is also willing to murder people over mystical artifacts, which is not the sort of person who should have them. It's stupid - she's exhausted, and already injured, and no match for him anyway, and has nowhere else she can go and no one else she can call on - but she caused this problem, so she has a responsibility not to turn her back on it, even if she can't fix it.

Kagome hauls herself to her feet, groaning and clutching her side as she does so.

"No," she says. And then she runs, still dripping blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think I'm not willing?" he says, smashing into the ground in front of her hard enough to leave a crater larger than she is. "Or are you just dumb?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just dumb!" she yells, and runs in the opposite direction. She should really head towards the well, that was her original alternate plan for the centipede. Unfortunately, she's all turned around now, and mostly just running wherever he and the villagers aren't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, unfortunately for you, you smell like my worst enemy!"

And he's going to - 

Barely miss her - 

Again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a stupid basis for deciding how much you hate someone who just unpinned you from a tree!"

It occurs to her that, given that she can't run very fast... at all.... now, and she can't fight, and she isn't exactly sure where the well is, about the only chance she even maybe has to get out of this without giving him the jewel is to talk her way out. Not that she's doing very well at that, right now, but at least the conversation is ongoing? Sort of?

She's going to keep running while she tries to improve things on the talking front, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, don't worry, you're much uglier!"

Miss (or possibly dodge).

"Also dumber!"

Miss (or possibly dodge).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're being incredibly ungrateful!"

Man, she is just not good at this diplomacy while running for her life thing, is she.

Ahead of her is the river, flowing below a fairly sheer cliff face, which it occurs to her is not really a great direction to be running in. Whoops.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, halted, Inuyasha raises his claws - 

"Well, nice knowing you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And that would be when Kaede tosses a prayer-bead necklace over his head.

"Bind him to cease!" she says urgently - 

Permalink Mark Unread

As he turns angrily - 

Permalink Mark Unread

What kind of instruction is that!! What does that even mean!! Is this a - glowing light power thing again, she doesn't know how to do those -

She steps backward, mostly on instinct, which unfortunately sends her tumbling down the cliff and onto the next ledge below it.

Permalink Mark Unread

This distracts Inuyasha!

"You aren't getting away!" And he'll jump after her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Speak a spell of binding! ANY SPELL!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She lands badly on one ankle; it's not such a bad fall, as falls go, but it's bad enough that she isn't sure that she can get up and run again. She drops the jewel in the process, and looks around wildly to see where it's rolled.

"I don't know any spells!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"ANYTHING!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha's distracted, too! Distracted grabbing Kagome to hold her up and keep her out of the way while he looks around for the jewel!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!"

Something to bind him and make him stop - how are you supposed to come up with a spell on the fly when you don't know anything about how spells are composed, or what things count, or -

She glances at his ears, and some unconscious process hands her what is possibly the dumbest idea she's had today, even given all of its competition. She doesn't have any non-dumb ideas to take its place, though.

"Uh - sit!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaand his face and neck are now supernaturally attracted towards the ground, dragged earthwards by a string of prayer beads!

Permalink Mark Unread

- wow, that actually worked?

She quickly backs away and glances around until she sees the jewel out of the corner of her eye, unwilling to stop watching Inuyasha for more than half a second at a time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The impact of his chin to the ground did more to the ground than to his chin, and he scrambles to his feet and attempts to wrench the necklace off!

It does not wrench.

"You dare -" and he'll give Kagome a death glare -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sit!" she says again, desperately hoping that this is the sort of thing that works more than once.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does!

Twice, however, is not enough for him to give up on attempting to get up and go for VENGEANCE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she doesn't like the idea of vengeance, so she's going to keep saying it until he stops trying to do that!

Permalink Mark Unread

That will, in fact, work, in that at some point the necklace's attempts to drive his chin through the rocks will succeed and he will get dunked in the river, still sputtering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, at least that should give her a few seconds.

She's going to - collapse, actually, as her body abruptly decides that she has no more business asking it for anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

It in fact gives her enough time for Kaede and the villagers to show up, take her back to the village, and offer first aid, water, and thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds nice. She appreciates all of that stuff.

The injury to her abdomen isn't as bad as she'd worried, even with several minutes of heavy running making it worse. She'll probably be okay eventually, if it doesn't get infected. She doesn't think her ankle's broken, either, although she is shaping up to have some truly nasty bruising all over, presumably mostly from being crushed by the centipede.

She goes outside and stares up at the stars for a long time, afterwards. There are a lot of stars. The same ones, though she recognizes them more from constellation maps than from actually looking up at skies that aren't overwhelmed with light pollution.

She feels like there are a lot of things she ought to be thinking, right now, and her brain can't seem to latch onto any of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede will come out and sit next to her, uncomfortably, and listen to what Kagome has to say.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Man, what does Kagome have to say about any of this. That is an excellent question that only she can answer. 

 

"Who was Kikyo?" she asks, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede is quiet, for a bit, looking at the stars.

"My older sister," she says, quietly. "She was priestess, before me. The most powerful in living memory. The Shikon Jewel was in her keeping, and she protected it - and us - from demons."

Kaede pauses. "It was burned with her, after she died. She said -"

- A pause to collect herself - 

"- She'd take with her, into the next world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My grandfather was trying to tell me about the jewel," she says. "I don't remember exactly what he said about it, except that it hadn't existed for a long time, and he wanted to sell replicas of it to tourists who came to the shrine. That was yesterday. And also four hundred and fifty years or so in the future."

"We're supposed to look after the shrine by the sacred oak and the old dry well. But nothing has ever come for them, or for me, not that I knew there was anything for them to come for. No demons, I mean. I've never seen a demon before today. I don't understand how, but - this morning, in the future, I went to find the cat in the building where the well is, and the centipede woman burst out and pulled me down into it. And - something happened, down there, like we ended up somewhere else for a few seconds, a place that was just endless blackness. I pushed her away somehow, I didn't know what I was doing. And when I climbed back out of the well, I was here."

"I'm sorry I didn't say all of that before. It didn't seem - very believable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede's first instinct is to hit Kagome with a stick. This is relevant information, here!

Except that Kagome is her older sister's reincarnation. Which raises some questions as to who, exactly, is allowed to hit who with sticks.

"Well," she says gruffly, "you did it now."

Permalink Mark Unread

A pause.

"Five hundred years," she said.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're Kikyo's reincarnation," she says, since the girl isn't following.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Well, that makes as much sense as anything. If it were just the resemblance, that would be one thing, but it also explains...

"Then - taking the jewel to the next world must have made it become a part of her, somehow. And when her soul came back, I guess the Shikon jewel must have come back with it. None of that explains the time travel, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," she says.

And stares up at the stars, some more, and waits for Kagome to have questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.

There's a lot she doesn't understand about any of this, but she's probably not going to figure it out tonight. This has to be just about the worst mental state for thinking about complicated stuff in. In terms of more pressing concerns... 

"What's going to happen to the Shikon jewel now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It needs defending."

Another pause.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... does seem true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You inherited Kikyo's powers." And her courage. Just not her - 

(grace, agility, steadfastness, combat expertise, any training whatsoever...)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, but I - I got lucky this time. Not that I wouldn't try, but unless I can figure out how to do the glowy thing on command..."

She sighs. "Is there anyone else? Who, you know, stands a better chance of... succeeding?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"Well, I can try my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

After another pause, "I can teach you what my sister taught me." Maybe you'll have better luck with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds important. If I'm going to be doing this for any length of time."

She sighs.

"I should sleep. Except then I won't be ready if Inuyasha comes back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should sleep," says Kaede.

And she rises, with some difficulty.

"... getting too old for this..." is what she quietly says, as she leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Of course. 

Well, if no one else is around to keep watch and wake her up if he comes back, then she'll have to stay awake until they are. 

That's... probably fine. She's exhausted, but she's not actually sure that it's night yet, in the future (not that that's a concept that makes any sense), so she can probably stay alert until dawn, and then flag someone else down to help her keep watch. Probably.

She holds the Shikon jewel close and watches the village.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not, actually, that long until he appears, dropping out of the night. He's a shadow until he isn't.

"Girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome," she corrects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever."

He hops closer, then squats on the ground, still a distance off but not so far they'd need to shout.

"You can stop me from taking the jewel. Doesn't mean you can stop anyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah. I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not Kikyo, whatever the old hag says. You've got no training. No skill. No plan. The first demon who comes through - hell, the first gang who come through - are just going to beat you up and take it off you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what are you going to do about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, after everyone's slept, I'm going to ask whether Kaede can help me control my powers, and either it'll work, or it won't. And until then, I'm going to do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - dumbass. You should just let me have it. At least that way you'll live."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're welcome to stick around and try that pitch again the next time I'm in mortal danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hpmh!"

And he leaps off and disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

He's not wrong. This is going to kill her, and, even worse, it won't even matter; whatever kills her will take the shikon jewel off her corpse.

Right now, she can only think of two possibilities. The first is training. She doesn't know how much training it takes to control abilities like... whatever she has... but they're clearly already pretty powerful. If she can just get the attack she used on the centipede to trigger reliably, then she might stand a chance for a while.

The second, which is vanishingly unlikely to work, is the well. Being in the future is obviously not a foolproof means of protection, but it worked for the first fifteen years of her life, so maybe it'll at least be easier, if she can, in fact, return. It seems very unlikely that she can just go back, but it also seems a little silly not to check.

In the morning (and after she's flagged someone down to watch while she takes what's really more of a nap than a good night's sleep), she tells Kaede that she thinks she should investigate the well again. She probably won't be able to go back the other way, but if she can, she thinks the future will be a much safer place to hide the jewel. Also it's, you know, where everyone she knows lives. If it doesn't work, then she'll just try to get stronger as fast as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede thinks she should take one of the villagers with her (someone good at running), to bring word back if she does succeed (or if she gets attacked), but otherwise isn't going to object to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems pretty reasonable! On with her probably doomed plan, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can head off back to the well!

Halfway through someone hiding in the bushes grabs Kagome. A couple different someones shoots arrows out of the bushes at her escort, which -

- Hit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well this is just the most fantastic twenty-four hours of her life! How does everyone even know about this stupid jewel already?

She tries to break away, and obviously can't, since she's an injured and still kind of exhausted teenage girl with no combat training.

Permalink Mark Unread

The grabber appears to be some kind of soldier or bandit! He's wearing homemade leather armor, and not a lot of it, has a sword that is shoddily-made and rather dented but not too badly cared for, and not a lot of teeth, hair, or deodorant. He's at least as badly malnutritioned as the villagers, but he's also armed, and knows how to wrestle better than an average teenager.

Oh, and he has a bunch of friends dressed similarly, some of whom have swords, some bows, some spears.

Their program: Tie her up, cut her companion's throat, strip his corpse, haul her off to wherever they're going. Does she have any plans to avert this program?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, not any good ones, but she vaguely remembers someone telling her that you should give muggers what they want unless they want to take you to a secondary location, in which case you should not go with them to a secondary location, even if your alternative is facing down someone with a gun. So! Trying to avoid being taken to a secondary location!

Somehow. She should probably start with the obvious thing to try.

"LEAVE ME ALONE!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

....yeah okay that's not working this time, that's not good.

Permalink Mark Unread

It really doesn't! On with the plan!

Permalink Mark Unread

The well is RIGHT OVER THERE and if she can just GET TO IT then she might be able to get away, but by now she's very thoroughly caught, her escort is looking very dead, and further struggle seems to be getting her nowhere.

Maybe the power only works on demons. Maybe she could only do it when the Shikon jewel was inside her. Maybe she can only use it when she has her hands free. Maybe she just doesn't have any idea how to trigger it, or can only trigger it when she's literally about to be killed, and being taken prisoner or watching someone else die doesn't count.

(Maybe Inuyasha was right, and this whole enterprise was unconscionably stupid.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They haul her off back to their camp, in some abandoned old hall that is not looking well maintained in the slightest, and deliver her to their boss, who, in a contest for ugliness, slovenliness, stench, and - based on his unfocused gaze and vague manner - unintelligence, would come second to none.

"We brought the foreign girl you asked for, boss," says the bandit hauling her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"and... the... jewel..."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's...... not a human person.

Like, okay, on some level she did in fact expect them to be working for a demon, but she thought it would be, you know, a charismatic demon! A demon with some ability to put together compelling arguments for why you should kidnap people for him, even though he's definitely going to eat you at some point! This is just sad. She feels herself crossing some kind of fear event horizon, faced with this guy, where the situation is just too awful and stupid and full of overdetermined doom to waste her last minute of life bothering to cower about it.

"You're working for a demon?" she says to her human captors. "That's low even for bandits."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey! The boss isn't a demon! He's just -"

Pause. The bandit looks at the boss.

Permalink Mark Unread

The boss's priority is grabbing the jewel! His minions DID get it off Kagome, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, right now the jewel is in her pocket, and she's sure not helping anyone find it faster.

"That's not a human. You should have higher standards for evil bosses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's just not doing well lately."

Next stage: Go through any hiding places she may have for the jewel, while the possibly-demonic boss watches with sullen impatience! The pocket does, in fact, look like a pretty likely hiding place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's still tied up, so there's not a lot she can physically do about that.

"Listen to me! Look how he's moving! If you give him the jewel he'll transform, and then it'll be too late!"

(Does she know that that's how it works? No, absolutely not, it doesn't seem like a great time to hedge about whether the effects on Mistress Centipede were specific or universal.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh -"

The bandit is now looking at his boss in a slightly worried manner.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the boss will physically grab the jewel! He's not doing well on hand-eye coordination, so he also grabs his subordinate's hand with it and kind of crushes it, pulling the hand and the jewel both up to his eye level, which is, uh, high.

"Pretty..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't let him use it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The boss will slowly disentangle hand from jewel, drop his henchman, and then take an exceptionally clumsy swing at Kagome with his enormous sword!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Kagome's not really any better at this than she was yesterday, but she's rediscovered her will to survive in the last minute and a half, and this guy doesn't exactly have speed on his side. She pushes as hard as she can into one of the bandits who's holding her (and hopefully too distracted to keep his feet planted), aiming to knock both of them out of the path of the sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

Success! It's the other bandit holding her who gets decapitated. She goes down, the bandit she pushed goes down, and the entire bandit crowd is now staring in horror and confusion at their boss.

"... ooops. missed."

... Not that he seems to be stopping to try to kill Kagome.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pay attention! It'll be you next!"

She gets up and tries to stay moving. The reasonable thing to do is to try to get everyone to run... except that he already has the jewel, and she isn't at all confident that she can get it back on her own, and only managed last time because -

"You!" she says, enlisting a randomly selected bandit. "Ride to the village and tell Kaede the priestess what's happened! Go!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The bandits panic and flee! Hopefully the bandit she pointed at is indeed doing that!

Meanwhile the big bandit is chasing her with a sword. He wants to HIT HER with the sword and his sole relevant skill at this is being very, very strong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugggh why is her life like this.

She'd really like to not be tied up, did the bandits do a shoddy enough job of that that with them gone she can wriggle out while also dodging his sword? At least if she had the use of her hands, she could.... grab a sword from one of the fallen bandits and try to cut off the hand with the jewel in it? As long as she's acting like she has a death wish anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

He is spectacularly bad at cutting her, so yes, as it happens, she can wriggle out!

Unfortunately, he's realized that hitting her with a sword isn't working, and has decided that his NEW PLAN is to EAT THE JEWEL. You wouldn't think it would go down his throat without him choking, but it does seem to work out for him!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well. There goes that plan. 

This is pretty far out of her weight class, at this point. She turns to run away, thinking maybe she can also get back to the village and beg help off of Kaede -

- and, instead, she trips over a piece of smashed furniture, and falls down with a yell.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a target the bandit doesn't think he can miss. He raises his sword to bring it down -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

- And through a decaying wall in a flying leap comes a red-robed dog demon! Before the sword lands, he's jumped over to Kagome, grabbed her and then leapt a good ten feet back, and the blow strikes only floorboards.

Permalink Mark Unread

- wait, what?

She's not dead!

But she doesn't have the jewel!

Even if she did have the jewel, he doesn't need to save her to get it! Saving her from something else makes him less likely to get it!

" - Inuyasha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, girl, how's that 'keeping the jewel safe' thing working out for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, it - could be going better - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, here's the plan: You sit tight, I deal with this decaying corpse here, I run off with the Shikon Jewel, and we never see each other again. Sounds good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

How is she supposed to make a decision about something that important in one second like this!!

It definitely seems better if the person who just saved her life for no reason has the powerful mystical artifact than if the powerful mystical artifact stays in the hands of the person who is trying to kill her for equally little reason, but - 

Kaede thought he was even worse than Mistress Centipede, but he doesn't seem worse - 

She can't actually protect it from anything anyway -

It isn't really hers to give away like that, though, is it -

Say something -

"It's a corpse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans really have no sense of smell, do they?"

He'll toss a glance over at the ?bandit?. "Hey! Enjoying your snack?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The bandit responds by attempting to attack him!

Permalink Mark Unread

So he rips its chest open.

There's a bird, inside, a monstrous three-eyed carrion crow.

... Very monstrous.

Permalink Mark Unread

"YOU ALREADY LET IT TAKE THE JEWEL?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well - I was tied up, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"By bandits? And you couldn't even get loose? Do you even do things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did get loose! But by then it was killing people!" This is such a pointless, stupid - "It's getting away!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And, indeed, the bird - mutating as it does - is making a run for it! Well, a fly for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on, then! Grab a weapon and let's get going!" He'll jerk a claw at one of the bandits' bows, discarded next to a quiver as they fled.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - right!"

She doesn't actually know how to use a bow, at all, even a little bit, but apparently following combat instructions is much easier than deciding whether to agree to anything about the jewel. She arms herself with the bow and starts running after the bird. It's pretty obvious she's not going to be able to keep up, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he'll scoop her onto his back and start leaping after it. He's fast. It's faster. "Get it with an arrow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never used one of these things before!"

But she pulls an arrow out, and tries very hard to aim it. She hadn't realized how hard it was just to draw one of these things. When she thinks she has it lined up - assuming she's at all right about how shooting a bow actually works, mechanically - she fires.

The arrow does travel a ways in approximately the correct direction. That's about all that can be said for it. It doesn't so much miss as fall well short, too underpowered to reach the crow even if her accuracy were dead on (which it, uh, wasn't).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gah!"

Kikyo could have (he suppresses this sentence for the wrong reasons rather than the right ones.)

"What do you know how to do?"

The distance is increasing!

Permalink Mark Unread

She could think of a stupid comeback to that, but instead she's going to take a deep breath and draw another arrow, ignoring the voice in her head telling her that this is stupid and doomed, doomed and stupid, and pull back with all the strength she can muster -

This one falls even further short.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha moves fast, and Kagome does so too with him carrying her. It doesn't take long for them to pass a bandit on horseback, nor for them to make it most of the way to the village - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Where the mutated, monstrous crow has swooped down on, and seized, a boy, whose weight (a significant fraction of its) is slowing its flight speed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty dumb bird," he says, claws ready - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he going to be able to just tear it out of the sky, if it's slowed down?

She's worried about what happens to the kid, when that happens, but surely he's thinking about that, right, he didn't want anything to happen to her, so saying anything would just be annoying, right -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nnnnope. Nope he is not. "DEMON BEGONE!"

The bird is now a couple dozen plummeting pieces! The kid is also plummeting!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Catch him!"

She absolutely believes he'll do it on his own, she's crying out mostly reflexively, but she's also looking ahead to figure out where the child will land if he doesn't -

Permalink Mark Unread

- Okay FINE since he's landing ANYWAY he'll grab the kid by the scruff of his neck and drop him on his mother. But only because it was on his way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Done. Now where's the jewel, girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Answer: Under the left wing of a crow that is now largely reassembled and flying off, thanks to the regenerative powers of the Shikon Jewel.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She scans the sky -

"There! Under the left wing!"

- but augh, it's so far away now, and it's faster than he is when it's not weighed down by anything, they've lost their chance to catch it -

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll drop her unceremoniously on the ground, leap after it, claws extended - 

- and do no more than clip its tail. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The crow is climbing as fast as it can! It DOES NOT WANT to stick around here!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn it! It's getting away with the jewel!" He needs that!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, great. He's not going to catch it like that, and then he'll be angry with her for mucking things up. (And apparently she's more worried about than about what actually happens to the jewel, right now. It's just very hard to intuitively feel that the jewel is super important, okay, while it's easy to remember how embarrassed she'll be the next time she messes up.)

The kid cries out, and she looks over to see the crow's foot, claws still embedded in the boy's clothing, rising up in an attempt to join the rest of the crow and finish regenerating. The boy is too heavy to lift with it, but if it had something lighter -

Permalink Mark Unread

She still has her bow and arrows. She grabs the foot, bites the strap off her quiver, and uses it to tie the foot to one of her arrows. The foot should carry it to the bird - all she needs to do is provide enough power that the arrow stabs through flesh when it reaches it. Even if this works, it'll probably just embed the arrow in the bird, which seems unlikely to kill it. It might at least slow it down again, though, and then maybe Inuyasha can finish it off. 

"Inuyasha! Duck!"

- and then, in another moment, she lets her arrow fly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is the dumbest -" he says.

(And ducks.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And as the crow flies higher, higher, higher, so high up it is only a speck - 

- The arrow, drawn upwards by the regeneration, flies true, and strikes the heart of it.

Where there is - the Shikon Jewel.

Struck by an arrow, the jewel explodes into a thousand pieces. The crow, no longer possessing rapid regeneration powers and with an arrow through its torso, abruptly stops holding together and collapses.

You can see the light from Kyoto, and the falling shards tumbling like snow across more a thousand miles of Japan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A small fragment of the jewel makes a tinkling sound as it hits a rock near their feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome bends down and picks it up.

"...I'm gonna go talk to Kaede."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good!" says Inuyasha. "Why not!"

Permalink Mark Unread

So Kagome trudges back to the shrine.

Does Kaede appear to be aware of anything that's happened since she set off for the well? Either from the bandit who may or may not have decided to be helpful, or from watching the sky just now, or from anything else?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She knows.

And looks - completely crushed, as much as Kagome or Inuyasha.

"The Shikon Jewel is shattered," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great. Stellar. Awesome. They could have buried the thing in the ground and done better than giving it to her.

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, old hag, I know that! Got anything useful to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only this: That you will need to work together to recover the pieces and restore it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you out of your mind? Kagome broke the damn thing, and I'm the demon you were trying to keep it safe from!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't think there's really anything I can... do? About this?"

Also she's kind of unclear on what the effects of a shattered Shikon jewel even are, or for that matter what the effects of a regular shikon jewel are, and at this point she's kind of scared to ask. About anything, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The jewel is a source of power," she says, "for any demon who desires it. United, it could make one demon a monster. Divided - a hundred. You have Kikyo's sensitivity to the spiritual, and with Inuyasha's strength you may be able to recover them."

She looks very, very tired. "And there is no better option." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This doesn't really seem like an option either! As far as I can tell, ever since the centipede bit the jewel out of me, I've been a completely normal person! I tried my best, I really did, and I don't see what I'm adding here that any other person in your village wouldn't!"

She feels horrible saying this - inappropriate and childish and ashamed and humiliated and angry, at herself and at Kaede and at whatever pulled her here - but she's spent half of the last day flooded with adrenaline, almost died half a dozen times, gotten several people killed, and apparently managed to multiply their central problem a hundredfold. She's fine with responsibilities. She's fine with responsibilities she didn't ask for, even. But this, all of this, running together at lightning speed, watching herself make mistakes for no reason, do no better than any other person would do and fumble every single step until she inevitably dies of it -

It's too much. She doesn't know how not to snap. She wants to stop. She wants to go home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha has two warring instincts, here: Agree, and defend Kikyo random girl.

He picks 'agree' because it lets him yell at someone.

"She's completely useless! All she does is get kidnapped and screw up and get the Shikon Jewel shattered! She doesn't even know how to fight! You'd be better off with a trained sheep!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hasn't noticed, has she.

"You think a normal person could have killed a crow-demon with one arrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't kill it with the arrow! I accidentally hit the jewel and it exploded! And I didn't even hit the crow by aiming, it was a cheap trick that didn't have anything to do with me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The jewel would not have shattered unless struck with great spiritual force."

ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh WHY DOES SHE HAVE TO BE THE ADULT KIKYO SHOULD BE BEING THE ADULT WHY IS HER SISTER DEAD

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then it seems like being spiritual isn't very helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I've been saying!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede will sharply cough.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

....after a couple seconds of silence, Kagome's embarrassment will overtake her need to snap.

"I'm sorry," she says, quietly. "I shouldn't have said all of that."

"I'm going to - go wash the blood off. If that's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Yes. I -"

- She does not gain enough self-control there.

"Yes. Of course. Do so."

Kaede can provide her with priestess's robes (she has spare) which won't be too undersized on her, and point her at a relatively hard-to-spy-on-and-not-too-cold part of the stream.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome will thank her, and then go try taking a fairly freezing bath. Maybe she can regain some basic semblance of humanity, internally and externally, before coming back and figuring what to do for these people who she met twenty-four hours ago, and who she has failed more dramatically, completely, and quickly than anyone she's ever met in her entire life.

The stomach wound from yesterday still hurts, but at least today's misadventures haven't left her with anything worse than scrapes. Several other people died, but she was lucky. Lucky, and...

She really ought to thank Inuyasha again. You ought to at least thank people when they save your life, even if they're angry with you after, and she doesn't think she did before. Except that he's quite possibly regretting it, at this point, and she's not sure she can take someone saying that to her face without crying, right now.

She stays in the water for longer than she really has to, not so much thinking her situation through as gathering her scant emotional reserves together. And then eventually she can come out and try wearing something that isn't covered in blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is lurking around, on general principles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"TAKE THAT OFF!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gonna need to take a couple seconds just to process this request. Processing it doesn't really help.

"Excuse me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stop wearing that! Put your weird foreign clothes back on!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" They're covered in blood! What is wrong with you?"

- right, she was gonna not give him more reasons to regret saving her life.

"I mean - ugh. Why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look funny like that! It's not right!"

Permalink Mark Unread

What a stupid - no, calm, calm, that was half the point of the bath, she is not going to immediately give up being calm.

She sits down, faced away from him, and takes a deep breath. She's very unclear on what exactly is so shocking and upsetting about seeing her in the clothes that should look normal to him. The only other time he's reacted to anything with an expression that even approached that was - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh. Right. Kikyo.

 

Things she thinks she knows about Kikyo: 

- She was Kaede's older sister, and she died while Inuyasha was pinned to the tree.

- She was responsible for looking after the sacred jewel, and had it destroyed when she died (and man, why didn't Kagome think of doing that again, twelve hours ago). 

- She was responsible for pinning Inuyasha to the tree, for however long he was there, or at least Inuyasha holds her responsible.

- When he found out that she was dead, he looked horrified, and then pretended that he wasn't.

- Kagome looks and sounds so much like her, even dressed in clothes from the future, that Inuyasha thought Kagome was her for at least, like, several seconds of conversation.

 

These do not really paint a complete, or even particularly coherent picture, but they explain the specific thing that's going on now. Sort of.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Does it really bother you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"- I don't know what you're talking about. It just ticks me off, is all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. Turn around."

Permalink Mark Unread

He will do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her old clothes are, in fact, disgusting, and are also sopping wet. Despite her best efforts at washing them without soap, the blood and several of the dirt stains are already very set, and she's not sure that waving them around in the water was really enough to free them of all of the sweat they've absorbed, either.

This had better make at least one of them comfortable. It's not gonna be her.

"Okay. Done. Is that better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well. Good."

 

Eventually the silence drags on enough that she feels like it counts as permission to change the subject.

"So. What're you gonna do after this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look for the shards. What else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

 

"I think I'm gonna see if I can go home."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well. See you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm. - oh." She's still got the shard she picked up off the ground. She holds it out. 

"Here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he snatches it.

"I'm not giving it back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. Good hunting, or whatever. I hope you find them before someone worse does."

"And... thanks for saving my life, and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just don't tell anyone."

And then he would like to LEAVE THIS CONVERSATION PLEASE AND THANK YOU VIA SUPERJUMP.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

Well, if she does make it to the future - which remains highly unlikely, no matter how doomy she's feeling about staying here, although maybe it'll turn out that she walked into something you can walk back from, like a... fantasy past themed... dream? Secret hyper advanced video game simulation? Alien experiment? - anyway, if she makes it back then nobody will ever believe her anyway, even if she does tell them. Then again, she might have already destroyed the future, and be greeted by a horrible desolate wasteland. But she's not really coming out ahead here, so far, so maybe she'd better go back anyway before she makes things any worse.

She takes another second to squeeze some water out of her hair and clothes. She walks off towards the forest. Nobody stops her. She makes it all the way to the well, this time, and nobody kidnaps her even a little bit.

It's dark down there, and a long way down, but she did make it out once before. In the most likely case, where she just lands at the bottom and has to climb out again, she'll go back to the village and pretend she never tried, and nobody except Inuyasha will ever have to know about it.

She takes a deep breath, steels herself for either possibility, and jumps in.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's dark in the well. Completely dark, actually; the square of sunlight at the top has vanished. That's - a good sign, right? A sign that something happened? She feels along the edges of the well for the overgrown vines, but they're not there anymore.

...she's stuck at the bottom of this well.

"Sota?"

No answer.

"Ayako? Grandpa?"

Nothing.

"HEY! I'M IN THE WELL! GUYS!"

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll take quite a while of yelling, but eventually some sunlight illuminates the ceiling of the shed, and her sister's face peers over the edge of the well.

"Kagome! Are you hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Scrapes, bruising, mild ankle sprain, rope burn, and one stab wound to the gut.

"Not badly! I can climb if you get me a rope!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ayako can get a rope, and also get Sota and grandpa. They're all gathered at the top of the well when Kagome climbs up, covered in dirt and blood. 

"'Not badly', huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you okay? Did the ghost do all of that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh - most of it. I'm not sure it was a ghost, though. I think it was a demon. It - "

It's so weird. A minute ago, she was - where? The past? A parallel universe? An illusion created by the demon? But the demon is dead...

She sort of thought it would evaporate, if she managed to get back home. Nobody would believe her, and she'd have no way to prove it. But Sota saw the demon, too, and her injuries and the stains on her clothes are still here. 

"I don't know exactly what happened. I know that something pulled me in. A giant centipede monster with the upper body of a woman. And - that it took me somewhere, after it tried to kill me. Or at least it seemed to take me somewhere. I could have hit my head, but - I don't think I could have gotten all of these injuries at the bottom of the well? I think I really ended up somewhere else. The people there said that it was the seventeenth year of Tenbun." She looks at her grandfather, uncertainly. He's the expert. "Could something like that really happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her grandfather considers.

"It's possible. The bone-devouring well is said to trap the bodies of evil spirits, and make them disappear. If the well is sending them to the past, and one of them pulled Kagome in, then Kagome could have been trapped in the past as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods gravely. "Had I realized the well was so dangerous, I would have sealed this place up long ago. We should be thankful that Kagome has returned to us, and must ward the well so that nothing can come through again."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a strange, silent moment, as if she and Sota and Ayako are all jointly deciding what reality they live in - a world of rational and sane explanations, where supernatural powers are toothless, if they exist at all, or a world where the old dry well contains monsters that try to eat people, which can only be warded off by the power of her grandfather's rituals.

Except - the decision is only important if it's ever going to happen again. If it's just a one-time thing, an isolated incident, it doesn't matter what you believe about it, how totally you think the rules that govern the world once broke. Take it or leave it. Neither is scary if neither is going to have effects. They can ward it, as they would if it the well were dangerous, and they can go on with their lives, as they would if it were nothing. It won't matter which it was. In a few years, it'll be a good story, harmless and already fading, a source of wonder and mystery that demands no further action, disconnected from anything that matters.

"Yeah," says Kagome, after a moment. "Let's seal it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her grandfather seals the well. Kagome changes into something less bloodstained. Ayako fusses over her injuries while Kagome draws a map of the past for Sota, going over the main events - here was the well, and here was the sacred tree, where the half-demon boy was pinned by a magic arrow. Here's about where the village was, in relation to both of them, and here's the path she took through the forest to the river that Inuyasha fell in, where a river still runs today. Here's the place where the bandits took her, and the path that she and Inuyasha took back to the village to kill the crow demon. 

It's a lot of adventure, for a day and a half. Enough adventure for anyone, surely. Ayako tells her that everyone ought to have one such youthful adventure, and she's lucky that hers did no damage to anyone. She believes her, now, though she didn't at first. The well is sealed, and no threat to their ordinary lives. They can afford to believe.



Kagome takes a walk outside, as the sun sets and Ayako cooks Kagome's birthday dinner, one day late. She spends a long time looking up through the branches of the sacred tree. Off to one side, easily missed, the very end of an arrow shaft sticks about an inch out of the tree, as if the rest was subsumed long ago, as the tree grew. Kagome remembers that one of the villagers had shot an arrow at her, the first time they saw her with Inuyasha, back when he was still asleep, and the arrow had stuck in the tree. She pulled the magic one out, but the other remained. Since long before Kagome was born, the tree has been growing around it, erasing the only other evidence of Kagome's adventure. 

In a few centuries, the tree will subsume the arrow completely, leaving it impossible to see that the tree was ever struck. Kagome's injuries will heal up in mere weeks, and there will be no evidence but her word that she was ever hurt, either. Even if it is remembered, in some form, it won't be distinguishable from legend. It won't matter whether anyone believes it; the ripples will have left the world long ago.

It's only been hours, not years, and the realness of it all is already fading, at least when she's in her living room with her family. It's different under the tree, though. Here, she feels connected to the past and to her ancestors, to a long line of Higurashis who have guarded and maintained this shrine for generations. 

Except for her.

Kagome is not strong, or knowledgeable, or brilliant, or wise. Maybe she has some special powers hiding in her, but they mostly don't seem very useful. And yet - the jewel this shrine once contained was entrusted to her. Not by Kaede, but by her very flesh and blood. She doesn't understand it, but the jewel was a part of her; she was meant to have it, and to keep it safe. And when the time came to stand up and accept the responsibility that she alone had been entrusted with, Kagome refused. She had said to let someone else do it, not knowing whether anyone else could, either.

That is what she turned her back on. Not some youthful adventure, to be dipped into and grown out of. Her ancestral obligations. Her past. Her future. Her destiny. Her very purpose.

If all the darkness that she unleashed on her ancestors has been eroded by time, does that make it any less real? If a hundred Mistress Centipedes destroyed a hundred villages, and then the world forget about them completely, is there any sense in which the forgetting means that the crime, the cowardice, the desertion of her duty was not, in fact, a betrayal of all of those people, who when they lived were as real as she is now?

She thinks about the girl she was, for a day and a half. It's easier, with four hundred years of distance, not to hate her. Maybe she screwed up, but she was the sort of person who could have grown into someone impressive. She saved the life of someone who had kidnapped her. The trick with the arrow was disastrous, but it was the kind of mistake that you could imagine a hero out of legend making, not something that an ordinary person would do. But a hero would have spent years, or decades, cleaning up a second's mistake. They wouldn't have shrugged and gone home.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome! Dinnertime!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, obviously Kagome isn't a hero.

"Coming!"

And she leaves the sacred tree behind her, and goes inside to eat dinner and some cake, one day late.

Permalink Mark Unread

And just when her family's sitting down to dinner, Inuyasha kicks the front door open!

"Hey girl, new demon, break's over."

Permalink Mark Unread

For a moment, the dinner table is deathly silent.

 

 

"Can anyone just walk through that thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell if I know. C'mon, let's get going."

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes no senseYou can't just walk between centuries whenever you want. That's not how time works, or how stories work, either. It's not even supposed to be how magic works! The well is supposed to be closed! Even if it isn't closed, Inuyasha said he didn't want her help anyway!

Sensible or not, though, the decision is the most natural thing in the world, like she's already made it and just didn't realize. She pushes away from the table and stands up. "What's happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone back at the village got puppeted by some demon witch, old hag couldn't see the control well enough. You coming?"

(It's not immediately obvious, but Inuyasha has a lot of very-rapidly-healing small cuts; it looks kind of like they might be papercuts, and by this point they're almost completely gone.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! - wait one second!"

She bolts off to her room and dumps her backpack full of textbooks unceremoniously out on the bed, and then starts throwing in anything that seems like it might be useful in the 16th century. First aid kit, flashlight, duct tape, aspirin, alarm clock, she's probably gonna want a change of clothes when this one gets wrecked too, random crap that happens to be lying around on her desk...

If everyone's in danger now, then seconds count (actually, do seconds count, if it's time travel? - but if they do count she doesn't have them to puzzle through this), but if she only gets one second chance, and not two, then she'll be kicking herself if she doesn't try to bring anything at all with her. She frowns at her bag, throws the science and history textbooks back in, zips it up, and heads out.

"Ready!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But Kagome, you were almost killed last time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." And she could very easily be killed this time. 

" - but you'll be helping this time, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me, help you? It's you who's helping me collect the shards!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which I can't do if I'm dead, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't use your eyes when they've been cut out of your head, now can I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her family doesn't look very reassured by this, at all, but Kagome nods decisively.

"I love you guys. But - I gotta do this," she says, and then runs off towards the well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will, of course, run with her.

To the well!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said the villagers are being puppeted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The old hag said it, but yeah, they were hovering."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's really not much information to be going into... whatever this is with... but she doesn't seem very likely to get a complete breakdown, here.

She takes a deep breath, and looks down the well.

"...you first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He hops down!

And lands.

And glares at the bottom of the well like it is personally responsible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

" - can't you go back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You tell me, it's your dumb well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"don't know how it works! - hang on."

And she can jump down into the well.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she falls through a weird glowing space and appears at the bottom of the well in the Warring States era!

The mouth of the well is blocked, almost completely, by a black mass of ?hair?, densely strung like a spider's web to block all egress from the well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, at least she's over.

....without her dubious bodyguard demon, and with an obvious trap set at the top of the well, which is not, uh, the best starting situation one could hope for....

Permalink Mark Unread

Her dubious bodyguard demon arrives five seconds later.

"Hey."

Then he reaches to pick her up so they can superjump out!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good!

Permalink Mark Unread

- wait, is he just gonna jump into the net??

"Wait, what about the - "

Permalink Mark Unread

The net? The net is what they ram at superjump speeds!

Inuyasha will attempt to bounce off of it back to the bottom of the well, apparently on instinct, but it's going to do its best to entangle him so he can't escape. Let's see who wins!

Permalink Mark Unread

" - trap."

Kagome is still kind of unclear on whether he did this on purpose for some reason, and is mostly going to cling right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where?" he says, struggling. "What does it look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like a net, or a bunch of black spiderwebs, strung across the entrance!" Can't he see it?

One of the hairs he throws off swings wildly and hits her. It doesn't draw much blood, but the pain and the surprise that it draws blood at all are enough that she draws in a hiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's nothing there -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah OK no it isn't allowed to hurt Kikyo Not Kikyo.

He drops her and does an exceedingly methodical job of shredding whatever's covering the entrance to the pit, then catches her before she hits bottom.

Permalink Mark Unread

- gosh.

(He's really pretty cool sometimes, isn't he?)

"You got it, it's gone now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great!"

Superjump out: Mark Two.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are completely surrounded by Evil Magic Hair Web. On all sides. Strands lead off into the distance, but whoever's responsible still hasn't appeared.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, tell me you can see it now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. Which way do I dodge?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's everywhere." She scans the web, looking for a way out. "Strands of hair on all sides, including above. I think you'll have to cut through them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, get aboard," he says, presenting her with his back. "Because -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine with me!"

SUPERJUMP! (once she's aboard) WITH CLAWS!

Permalink Mark Unread

She hops on and clings!

Permalink Mark Unread

Upsides: Inuyasha can in fact get them past being Completely Surrounded, even with the disadvantage of needing to carry Kagome.

Downside: There's a lot of hair and it is now chasing him!

He's going to drop her and then get back to work slashing vaguely wherever she points while dodging very fast in essentially random directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

The strands of hair don't move quite on their own; they move when something pulls on them, a strand from further back in the web. Is it all one strand? There's so much of it that it seems like it can't be, but if she follows the movement back, back, back -

"Over there! There's one strand that's controlling the others!"

- but it's moving, still, it'll be in a different place by the time he reaches it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha lunges.

And misses.

He's fast. If anything he's getting faster; once she's down (and the hair is chasing him - it isn't reading her as a threat at all) - all his restraints are down, and whatever he does he can throw himself into wholeheartedly. No human could match his speed, no human could match his power, and his claws do not seem restricted to only cutting what they touch - he can leap, strike, dance away before the flood reaches him, striking and dodging with gleeful fury - 

But it isn't enough. He can't see; nothing is where she said it was three seconds ago. He can't tell which way to dodge, and he's wrong by chance as often as he's right. The strands of hair he cuts remain cut, but the masses are massive, and they can just reform and strike again. And they can tell where he is. Individual strands whipping across his skin to raise welts, masses grappling him until he tears them away - it's only a matter of time until exhaustion or blood loss ends the battle, and that's if it doesn't manage to succeed, as it is trying, to wrap a cord around his neck and strangle him to death.

This is not a battle he's going to win. There are strings, in the background; they all lead off in different distant directions, but only one is coordinating the great mass attacking Inuyasha. But it isn't standing still, instead jerking and twisting as the mass moves, and as long as he's fighting blind there's nothing he can do about it.

However long it takes, the puppetmaster is going to win this battle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only if he keeps fighting the puppet. He only needs to cut across one specific strand, to make it out of this. She's sure of it. But the strand keeps moving, too fast for her verbal instructions to matter. If there were something to hold it still -

- well, she's something, isn't she?

Kagome charges. Even with the hair not chasing her, there's enough of it flying around that charging through it leaves cuts on her clothes and her skin, but she manages to stay her course. She grabs the controlling strand with both hands, hissing in pain again as it cuts into her hands like a razor. A few drops of blood begin running down it, and if he can see those -

"Here! Cut here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see it!"

And Inuyasha drops out of the sky and with one claw severs the strand.

The hair around them collapses, which he does not see, so instead he grabs Kagome and immediately leaps off again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She did it!! They did it! - only a part of it, but still!

"Where now? Check on the village, or find the demon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever's happening at the village, it'll be done once we kill whatever's responsible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Also: Her hands are bleeding. So's her skin, where the hair hit her.

THIS IS NOT ACCEPTABLE if his only source of see-the-invisible dies in the fight it would be a major problem.

So he'll pull off his robe and drop it on her.

"It's the fur of a fire rat. So you don't cut yourself again."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a second to realize that he's giving it to her.

"It'll stop the hair?" It indeed doesn't seem to have any cuts in it, and neither do the clothes that were previously covered by it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better than any armor. You need it, with your frail skin."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. She wraps it around herself. "All right. Our puppet master's got to be in the direction that the hair is being pulled from. - that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he'll pick her up again and SUPERJUMP his way there, dodging strands as they go!

It does not actually take that long before they make it to a rocky glade where the strands get thick enough that SUPERJUMP stops working as a travel method. There's some very dead samurai, covered in cuts and missing their heads, and there's enough blood on the strands there that Inuyasha doesn't need to be warned to stop there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

She's seen people die in the last two days, but not when she wasn't already in the process of panicking (and she's not panicking right this second, huh). It does something weird to her stomach. Probably no help to focus on it, but it breaks through the sense that this is some kind of dream. Whatever this place is, exactly, failure means people will die.

...do they have weapons left on them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Swords, spears, bows and arrows, a variety of polearms... If they had horses they've run off, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll take a bow and arrows. It's... probably not going to help any, but she did kill the crow with an arrow before, and maybe she can hit something very close to her.

"In there. There's a lot of it ahead, be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll manage."

Permalink Mark Unread

(He will not, in fact, manage.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take them that long before they get to their destination, where the forest leads down to a barren stretch between two high hills.

And an absolutely gigantic sphere of hair, all wrapped up in itself, hung in midair (hanging itself in midair?) from strands that keep it tied to the cliff walls, which - as soon as they get there - begins defending itself very rapidly from the attackers.

Specifically, by trying to grab Inuyasha with much more intelligence than any previous attacker has shown!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of them coming right at you, from the front! There's some kind of huge nest of the stuff suspended between the cliffs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They're actually also coming at him from both sides, above, and below!

Permalink Mark Unread

" - and from every other side! All around you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not very - " he dodges into a wall of hair - slashes it - dodges into a different - 

"Specific!"

(he is by this point rapidly becoming fairly entangled.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a fascinating fly has wandered into my web."

(She does not look particularly like a supernatural monster. She does have a wakizashi and a comb, and is ?flying? by puppetmastering her way along, suspending herself in midair via strands of hair.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't be specific when you're surrounded!" 

Gah, that doesn't help - 

"Can you see her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yura of the Hair? Yeah. I can see her."

He's glaring daggers at her, in fact, even if he is entangled.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yura pulls her puppet-strings, and Inuyasha rises.

"And Inuyasha who seeks the Jewel, and the priestess who keeps his leash. There, now we're all introduced."

She'll pull a jewel shard out of her shirt and twirl it between her fingers.

"Don't expect to get this back, if it's what you're looking for."

(It does indeed look like the one Kagome gave Inuyasha the night before.)

Permalink Mark Unread

A part of her distantly wants to ask whether he really lost the jewel shard she gave him in just a few hours. Most of her is acutely aware that this is not the time.

"There's hair around her fingers, that she's pulling on," she says, quietly. "If you can get free and cut it off there - "

Permalink Mark Unread

His opening his mouth to shout down Yura is interrupted!

"Not with you on my back," he'll hiss at her, and drop her on the ground a short distance below.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's enough warning that she lands on her feet, anyway. She tugs the robe tight around herself, and holds her breath without realizing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Not bothering to protect your mistress?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My what?"

(He's visibly flexing, drawing in his strength...)

Permalink Mark Unread

"The woman who pulls your strings?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Listen, Yura, you need to realize -"

He draws in his strength, and the hair creaks - 

"I'm no one's puppet!"

And the hair around his right arm and his legs snaps and he swings in midair, using the broken strands of hair wrapped around one arm to charge directly at Yura, his other hand's claws extended -

Permalink Mark Unread

And she pivots aside smoothly, drawing her sword and slashing his right side as he passes.

"You're at least not a very good one," she says disapprovingly. "Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's a snapsnapsnap as the puppet-strings around her left hand fall, severed, and she's off-balance for a moment and falling - 

But a flick of her comb and the strands wrap around it and she can pull herself back up to safety, new strings ready to use and connected to the web.

"Not very gentlemanly of you, but I suppose I can't expect more from a dog."

Permalink Mark Unread

- great, okay, she can just reconnect herself to the web at any time.

"She has new strings now!" she yells up to Inuyasha, on the general principle that observing things doesn't help if Inuyasha can't do anything with it. She realizes halfway through that the amount of blood from that wound looks bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me show you how this dog bites!" he yells back at Yura, ignoring Kagome's words on the grounds that (so far as he is concerned) they're really obvious.

And he digs his hand into his own wound and it comes out red, and - 

"BLADES OF BLOOD!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yura is now short one (1) hand!

Also one (1) magic wakizashi!

She seems kind of shocked by these facts!

Permalink Mark Unread

This shock does not stop her from collecting the hand-holding-a-sword with her strings and going for some more Inuyasha Stabbing Time, since he's still kind of stuck in midair incapable of effectively maneuvering.

(Though Kagome can see that none of the strings from her body are directly puppeting the sword, so much as they are connected to strings that connect to strings that... puppet the sword.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Meanwhile, in Banter: 

"Really, is that anyway to treat a lady?")

Permalink Mark Unread

("Fine way to treat an ogre!")

Permalink Mark Unread

In the space of about a second, Kagome's brain produces two parallel thought processes. The first notices that Yura can puppet her own severed hand. Except that - it doesn't look like Yura is puppetting the hand? She'd have to be doing it with her other hand, right, and something about the movements there isn't adding up - the hand is being pulled by strings, but not by strings that Yura is visibly pulling.

The other thought process is characterized by immediate wordless panic about the sword that is now hurtling towards Inuyasha, who is mostly pinned, and getting more pinned all the time. An opportunistic hit was bad enough; a direct hit might kill him. This process brooks no hesitation, and will hear no objections, not while the careful part of her mind is focused on the hair. She has a bow. She may not have any idea how to use the bow, but if something is going to be done about the sword - and there is no one else to do something - then there's no time for doubting herself. She pulls an arrow out and aims at Yura, and then lets the arrow fly.

...it misses, of course, and instead hits the giant sphere of hair behind her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Empowered by holy light, the arrow splits the sphere open, causing HUNDREDS UPON HUNDREDS of skinless, fleshless skulls all connected by their still-living hair to come spilling out!

Permalink Mark Unread

... And Yura to stop her sword's advance and turn furiously towards Kagome, raising her comb in wrath. "I'll burn you to your bone marrow!"

And fire shoots out from her comb, burning along the strands of the great mass of hair she hurls, flooding over her and her surroundings in a vast wave, a typhoon of flames to wash over her and consume her until nothing is left but ashes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome drops to her knees and cries out, instinctively covering her face and hands as much as possible, which happens to mean mostly hiding them in the red robe she's still wearing.

Permalink Mark Unread

... Over which the flames wash harmlessly.

As far as anyone else can see, though, Kagome's just been consumed; the red lump is hidden beneath dancing flames that conceal what, exactly, just happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"BLADES OF BLOOD! BLADES OF BLOOD! BLADES OF BLOOD!"

(He really is digging into his own injury for ammunition at a surprisingly unsustainable rate!)

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yura is dodging like mad and picking up quite a lot of wounds that look like they probably ought to kill a normal person, though who knows how resilient oni are.

Doesn't seem to be stopping her, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a second, but not much longer, for Kagome to realize that she mostly isn't burning; she can feel the heat, but the vast majority of it is being stopped by the robe. She crawls, very carefully, huddled under the robe like a turtle in its shell, until the heat seems to lessen and she feels safe peeking out. She watches Yura and Inuyasha, locked in combat, and swallows a lump in her throat at the sight of so much blood.

She watches how the hair moves, how it pulls, and how Yura seems to be able to shrug off pain and damage in a way that Inuyasha and the centipede and the crow were not, and she gets it: the Yura they can see isn't the puppet master at all. Yura is a puppet. The puppet master is... inside the nest of hair, obviously, a puppet master has no need to leave the safety of their lair when their puppets can do it for them. Whatever the source is - whatever the real point that will sever all the strands if cut - it has to be inside the nest.

The still-suspended, razor-sharp, skull-filled, giant nest of dead people's hair.

That only she can see or reach.

 

Okay. She can do this. She crawls up to the dangling mass of hair and skulls that have spilled out onto the ground, tries to shield her hands in the robe as much as possible, and starts trying to climb.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yura is too busy to notice her! Yura is trying to not get cut into tiny little pieces, a policy that is not going that well!

New plan: Swarm Inuyasha with VAST NUMBERS OF HUNGRY SKULLS - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't waste my time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- Try to stab him in the chest with the puppeted sword while he's distracted -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, like that's going to work!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almost got your head."

- Then actually stab him in the back once he thinks he's deflected the attack.

Permalink Mark Unread

That one hurt.

"Not... down... yet..."

But between blood loss (some of it self-inflicted) and the more direct harm from having holes poked in bits of you that you actually need, Inuyasha is having trouble standing, and is, in fact, mostly hanging from Yura's web.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, fight's over, might as well collect Inuyasha's head. He has such beautiful hair, shame to get it bloodstained.

Yura descends to near Inuyasha's level, surveys her right wrist (she'll need to sew it back on, later...) and takes her sword in a left-handed stance, ready to take his head off with the minimum mess.

Permalink Mark Unread

And that is when he rips out her heart.

And the Shikon Jewel shards she kept near it, of course, just in case they were the explanation of her healing abilities.

"Now, witch, do you see why -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Grabbing the chest of a woman you just met? How rude."

... Kind of a shame when Kagome's right, huh?

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is listening to all of this, over the sound of her hammering heart. It's terrifying. But her hands aren't free, so even if she were inclined to take another shot, she couldn't. And even if she could, it wouldn't hit. She remembers Inuyasha telling her that whatever was happening with the villagers would end if they defeated the demon (if the villagers are still alive, if many of these aren't their skulls already). By the same principle, if she can't hold her own against the Yura puppet - and she clearly can't - then the only way to help everyone is to find whatever's pulling the strings. She could call out to him and tell him that the puppet master must be inside the nest, but Inuyasha can't see the nest, and the second Yura notices her again, she's probably dead.

So she keeps climbing, sometimes accidentally cutting herself, and sometimes slipping, but on the whole making progress. She uses skulls as handholds and footholds when she can, hoping that they're not going to start attacking and biting her fingers off. 

She looks for anything that isn't just a mass of hair or a skull.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a skull, there among a great mass of approximately-identical-looking skulls, but it sure doesn't look like just a skull. There's something - important - about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, Kagome's not entirely sure whether her gut is right, here, but her gut is insistent, and she doesn't have anything else to go on.

She tries to climb up to the weird skull.

Permalink Mark Unread

A process that, unfortunately, ends up making enough noise that Yura will glance over her shoulder.

And freeze.

And, visibly, panic.

"Die, girl!" And with her free hand she'll send razor-sharp strings whipping across the -

Permalink Mark Unread

You forgot about the 'within arm's reach of a pissed-off half-demon' bit, right?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forgetting someone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Silence, dog!" Fine, she'll cocoon him to a wall first, will that get him out of the way so she can deal with the priestess?

Permalink Mark Unread

Very temporarily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The skull!" she screams, fighting to hold on, but she can't point while climbing and doesn't have any idea how to specify which one. She she isn't even sure whether he can see the skulls.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yura's going after Kagome, sword raised in puppeted hand -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha's broken his bonds and is rushing, leaping after - not after her, after the skull - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and Yura must turn again to block him, because she can't hold off both Inuyasha and Kagome at once - the hair under Kagome rattles and shifts, the skulls snap at her, but that's all Yura can spare the attention for as she tries to keep Inuyasha down and he refuses to stay down - 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has to reach it. She clings to the swinging mass of hair and tries as hard as she can to move forward, to get closer, squeaking and flinching as the skulls snap at her -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yura cannot afford for her to do that and, flooding Inuyasha with grasping strands of hair, hurls her sword (she named it Crimson Mist, this sword that cleaves flesh and bone and leaves only hair uncut) directly at Kagome, heedless of how this makes her vulnerable - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well she's certainly not going to dodge that, not while all of her limbs are occupied with holding on for dear life!

She freezes, involuntarily, trying to shrink some small amount into the robe again.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it hits her straight in the chest and bounces off.

"What are you?" she hisses. And wraps her strands of hair to grasp her, pin her arms and legs and strangle her -

Permalink Mark Unread

No, no, no, she was so close, and now she can't move at all -

It must have been the robe. If Inuyasha were wearing it, he wouldn't have gotten stabbed all of those times. Of course, if Inuyasha were wearing it, she would be dead -

She feels the hair tighten around her neck, and is so certain that she's about to die that she can't even find it in her to cry for help. All she does is look at Inuyasha, to see if he's even still alive - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"BLADES OF BLOOD!"

Kagome's hands are now free! Kagome's legs are now free! Kagome's neck is now free! 

"Pass out, girl, and you're on your own!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yura is now missing two (2) hands, and staring in horror as the skulls are spilling out across the ground beneath her web. The ultimate string-puller may not be in the body, but absent both hands her coordination is shot.

Permalink Mark Unread

- But, in spite of his words (and all the blood he's missing) Inuyasha will in fact catch her as she plummets to the ground below.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still alive! Again! Wow!

(Is that four counts of - not the time.)

She sits up and scans the area for the skull, they're not going to have more than a few seconds to see where it's fallen -

Permalink Mark Unread

It's over there!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you dare -" as her blade whips across the battlefield -

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome pushes to her feet and runs for the skull, drawing the robe tight around herself. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It deflects off her as she reaches the skull!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yura tries hair again -

Permalink Mark Unread

- But Inuyasha's standing over her, slashing away the strands with less aim than general fury -

Permalink Mark Unread

The world consists of Kagome and this one creepy skull, and she's not letting the creepy skull get away. She drops to her knees beside it, pulls out an arrow with one bleeding hand, and slams the arrowhead down on the top of the skull with all of the force she can muster. If it doesn't work the first time, she's prepared to keep pummeling it until it does.

Permalink Mark Unread

It cracks, but does not - quite - shatter!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're dead, girl!"

This time the blade will aim for her throat!

Permalink Mark Unread

She ignores the sword. A crack means this thing is about to break. She brings the arrowhead down on the crack in the skull as hard as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it shatters, revealing - a comb.

Permalink Mark Unread

A comb?

Without thinking very hard about it - there's no time to think about it - she picks it up, pulling it out of the few strands of hair that are wrapped around it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yura's body falls limp. Yura's sword clatters to the ground. Yura's hair ceases to attack.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Well. This comb must be the puppet master, then.

She looks it over for a second, considering, and then snaps it in half in her hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Yura's body fades away, leaving nothing but her sword and the old clothes she was wearing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No wonder I couldn't kill her."

(He looks exhausted. He's covered in blood, both from direct obvious stabbing wounds and the individual welts left by razor hair, and also bruises, and also probably half his muscles have been wrenched.)

(He's not dead, though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It was a comb the whole time." Now the rest of the world is coming back into focus, her tiredness and her own injuries and the memory that she has to go find out if the villagers are still alive. But first - "You're hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprisingly, the suggestion that he might possibly possess some weakness inspires him to annoyance!

"Never mind about me, where's the jewel shard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uhh..."

There it is, glinting over by Yura's clothes and sword. She walks over and picks it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." He'll hold out his hand for it. "Let's go, Kagome."

Permalink Mark Unread

She spends a second staring at his outstretched hand. She has half a mind to keep the shard anyway. She meant to, when she picked it up. She doesn't think she should have given it away so easily, before; the thing was a part of her, that's a lot of the reason why she thinks she has a responsibility to find it again. Anyway, he's the one who lost it, and she barely knows him, and he doesn't doesn't exactly come with stellar character references, and he tried to kill her for it not three days ago.

He's also absolutely covered in blood, largely from injuries that he sustained protecting her...

"Oh!" she says, remembering the robe and momentarily forgetting about the question of what to do with the jewel shard. She takes the robe off and hands it back to him. "Thank you. For letting me use it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Hmph." He'll grab it and pull it on.

Permalink Mark Unread

She should really be thanking him for... more things than that... but listing all of them out would sound absurd.

"All right. You don't need - bandages, or anything? I have some in my pack." Which she really should have dropped, at some point, it's kind of been killing her to carry it, but there wasn't ever really a spare moment when it was safe to think about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll manage," he says, pulling his robe back on and wrapping it around himself. "Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - 'kay," she says, and falls into step behind him. 

"Do you know where the villagers are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the old hag's in a shallow grave outside of town." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He will wait exactly long enough for her expression to change, and then add "I stuck her there so the witch wouldn't find her, and 'cause it was funny. All the rest of 'em are fine until they get sick or stub a toe or whatever and croak it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pretty sure that very nearly gave her a heart attack, but he looks so pleased with himself, and if everyone's really all right -

" - okay," she says, weakly. "We should probably go get Kaede, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, I bet she can sit a little longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no, I need to talk to her. About stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

So they can walk along in silence, for a bit. She's still trying to get a read on him, replaying the interactions they've had since she got back. She'd expected to need some more time to let all of the panic leave her system, and maybe it's still in the process of doing that, but she feels a lot better, honestly. Maybe snapping the comb was cathartic, somehow. She feels like she can finally think.

At some point she'll realize that he used her name, for the first time, after, and will smile to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede is, yup, buried except for her face, which is largely covered with leaves. It looks kind of ridiculous.

"There you are, Inuyasha -"

Ah. Kagome. 

"Kagome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for leaving," she says. Might as well get that bit over with. "I'm back now. We killed the demon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apology accepted. Welcome back." Pause. "Good work."

She'll glare at Inuyasha. "Can you get me out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

OKAY FINE I GUESS

Permalink Mark Unread

What is WITH these two. First they're so violently opposed to one another that Kaede wanted to leave Inuyasha stuck to the tree even while Mistress Centipede was in the process of killing them, and now they're... not.

"Are you hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uninjured," she says, getting up with some difficulty. (She looks like Kagome's grandfather when he's slept on the wrong side of the bed, but not... wounded.) "The rest of the village is unhurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome will reach out to help her up, and then remember just in time that her hands are still covered in blood, and she probably shouldn't touch people until she's dealt with that. "That's good. I have a lot of questions that I didn't ask before, and that I really think I ought to ask, about everything, but - I guess maybe they should wait until you've rested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been resting for an hour," she snaps. "What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We won."

Permalink Mark Unread


- gah okay she will try to give a summary! She's not really sure what she's supposed to be summarizing, so she'll do her best to quickly summarize everything.

(But she does have enough presence of mind to notice that he said 'we' too.)

" - well, I - left, and I was able to go back through the well and get home, and I hung out with my family for a bit, and my grandfather did a ritual to attempt to seal up the well so that demons couldn't go through it anymore, except I guess it didn't work, because a few hours later Inuyasha came through and said there was a demon, so we came back - actually, he tried to go through first again and couldn't, I went through and then he came through after, which is weird - anyway, we came out into a big mess of razor sharp hair and had to cut through it - I mean, Inuyasha had to cut it, I just told him where it was - and then we found Yura, except Yura wasn't actually controlling the hair, or maybe the part that looked like a woman wasn't Yura - anyway, she tried to kill us," and almost succeeded like half a dozen times, "but Inuyasha was able to hold her off, and I guess I must have used another special arrow to open up the big, uh, hair nest full of skulls, and one of the skulls had a comb inside it, and when the comb was disconnected from the hair then all of the hair went slack."

"Then I, uh, broke it in half, and Yura disappeared. I don't really know whether there's anything we should - do with the pieces, or anything. And we got a jewel shard back."

Permalink Mark Unread

... She's more worried about that last bit. "... Back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - She got it while I was sleeping." NEXT time he will just keep it in his MOUTH but

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay actually she was referring to the fact that they previously had an entire jewel and now need to retrieve the fragments, which they had all of before Kagome messed up, but if he's going to just admit it like that then, uh, at least that settles what happened.

" - well. We can sleep in shifts if there are two of us. And then it won't happen again."

 

- WAIT Kaede's also gonna know that she GAVE him the jewel fragment, augh -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine." And maybe he could sleep under a roof instead of out in the forest maybe

Permalink Mark Unread

On the one hand: It is VERY BAD if Inuyasha has the jewel.

On the other: Kagome can actually use the necklace to paralyze him and take it from him at any point.

CONCLUSION: Allowing him to hold the jewel shards is probably not a major issue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome spends a few seconds bracing for a lecture that doesn't seem to be coming.

 

"...I guess we're not in very good shape to defend the jewel shard right now, though, are we. Uh - do you know how long it'll take you to recover? - you are going to recover, right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bah, I'll be fine tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Good." Although he's also been saying he's fine now, so she can't be entirely sure what 'fine' means. At least he doesn't expect to get any worse.

"I - actually think the safest place to stay for the night might be through the well, if we can still go through and you don't expect anything to attack the village while the jewel shard isn't here."

On the one hand, if she invites Inuyasha over too, this leaves a suspicious demon (half-demon? she's beginning to suspect that this counts for something) on her side of the well, and she can't stop him from making trouble while she's sleeping. On the other hand, he seems pretty badly injured, and he can apparently come through the well on his own regardless of whether she invites him.

He could have cake. She could have cake.

"Wanna come? In case something comes through the well for the jewel again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, why not." He's not really much of a city person and that city looked HUGE but he does need to rest and Inferior Kikyo Substitute Kagome does have food that he doesn't have to hunt himself, which he is not in shape to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

... Right. It is now catching up to her that Inuyasha can travel from present to future at will.

... Probably the safest place for him is by Kagome's side where she can keep an eye on him.

And what if he cuts her throat in her sleep he might do that when they're off looking for the other shards anyway, you have now gambled everything on that not happening, that gamble is already made.

Her back hurts.

"That will work," she says curtly. "You should come over tomorrow afternoon to start training."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, ma'am," she says, and sets off for the well. "Let's go, Inuyasha."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you there."

And he will do some tiny superjumps that look kind of small compared to what he did earlier carrying her but are still way faster than she can go.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, at least he's not in such bad shape that he won't be able to fight at all, if something else happens.

She takes her time, rifling through her bag and bandaging her hands as she walks. Is he at the well, when she gets to it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, hanging out grumpily there as if he hadn't tried to go down without her, failed, and ended up sitting around waiting for her to turn the dumb thing on so he could go.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works.

" - almost forgot," she says, since she has her pack open anyway. She pulls out two little white tabs of aspirin. "I think they make these out of the stuff that's in willow bark. It's not, uh, really what you want, for stab wounds like that, but if you swallow them it might help with the pain a little. If you want them. Or you can just throw them away somewhere, if you don't want them. Up to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Thanks'," the quotes audible, "but I'm not as soft as you humans. Do what you like with them - I'll be fine on my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suit yourself." But she leaves them on the side of the well, and then jumps in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once she's disappeared he swipes and pockets them, and jumps in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome makes it to the other side! She's now pretty sure that she can actually go through this thing whenever she wants, which is... crazy? But she can think more about what that means tomorrow.

"We're down here again!"

Permalink Mark Unread



Wait. Last time she got out of the well by climbing a rope, and now her hands are all cut up.

Is Inuyasha coming through, too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, sorry to ask this, but - do you think you're still able to jump to the top if you're holding me? I'd climb, but..."

She shows him her bandaged hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he might not have been BEFORE but now she TAUNTED him.

"I told you I was fine!"

SUPERJUMP!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry! Thank you!"

And she can run off to her house, expecting that he'll follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which he will!

Fortunately, some of the bloodstains are covered up by the fact that his robe is red (and, uh, over the area where he got three holes punched in his chest), and the shallower cuts are already starting to close. He's still kind of a mess, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're home!" she announces to the living room, which at present contains only Sota. "Is there any dinner left?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sure. And your cake. Did you stop the demon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did! It was hard, though. Uh - Sota, Inuyasha, Inuyasha, Sota." She heads over to the fridge to look for leftovers without figuring out how to give a more complicated introduction than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - did you really kill that giant centipede monster that came out of the well? Kagome said you did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please, she wasn't that big."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was so." He tilts his head. "Kagome said then you tried to kill her, too, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

SOTA WHY WOULD YOU SAY THAT

She pulls out a plate of leftover stir fry and sets it almost violently on the table.

"Here we go! Dinner!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, not very hard," he'll start to say before being interrupted. "Dinner!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." There goes his theory that Kagome is a super powerful magical girl or superhero or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's just going to get Inuyasha some chopsticks while she recovers from having a heart attack. You can't just ask people who are sitting down to dinner if they tried to kill your family, Sota. Jeez.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of demon was this one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Things Inuyasha has:

- Claws

- Dog ears

- Fast healing

Things Inuyasha does not have:

- Table manners

NOMNOMNOMNOMNOMNOMNOMNOMNOM, and, while eating, "Oni." Munchmunchmunch. "Put her soul in a magic comb. I tore her to bits and Kagome snapped it -" there's a brief pause for even more enthusiastic OMNOMNOM -

Permalink Mark Unread

(Sota kind of feels like he should be offended, or something, but he's too busy being fascinated.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"- so she's not totally useless." OMNOMNOMNOMNOM

Permalink Mark Unread

...she'll take this assessment. 

There's still a bunch of stuff she needs to do, but first, she's hungry. She gets some leftovers for herself and sits down to eat them very politely, trying not to be too pointed about it.

Maybe he's never... seen... chopsticks. She really needs to ask Kaede what she knows about him tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has SEEN chopsticks in his LIFE. He even ate with them when he was a kid. But he's NOT a kid so he doesn't HAVE to eat them.

He will regale Sota with stories about how they shredded the horrible demon monster, treating it as something that happens a lot, while he eats vast quantities of whatever's on offer, favoring meat if it's available.

Permalink Mark Unread

...sure, he can have more food if he's hungry, although eventually they're going to run out of leftovers and she'll have to get some ramen out (as she does not, currently, consider herself to be in any state to cook). 

She's a little worried about whether it's appropriate for Sota to hear all of that, but probably it's not any less appropriate than it was for her to do all of that? Anyway, they both seem happy enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Ayako comes home to find her son, her little sister, and... that teenager with silver hair and dog ears, who is indeed still dressed like he just came out of the feudal era, all sitting around the dinner table. The guy looks kind of beat up this time, though.

Supportive. She'd decided that she was going to be supportive, on the grounds that if this had happened to her as a teenager, and her parents had tried to stop her, she might well have gone through the well and never come back.

"You're back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! It didn't take that long this time. Uh, also we got hurt some in the fight, and we needed a place to recover."

Permalink Mark Unread

OMNOMNOMNOMOMNOMNOM

Permalink Mark Unread

"And eat things." She is beginning to suspect that this boy was literally starving before?? Does he eat this much all the time??

Permalink Mark Unread

" - great. Okay, well, you can always come back here, as long as the well lets you." She's not entirely sure it's wise to extend a general offer of hospitality to the demon boy, but you know what, he brought her sister back in one piece, and she'd rather they take shelter here than somewhere on the other side of... whatever that thing is. "Do either of you need medical attention?"

Permalink Mark Unread

WHY do people KEEP ASKING HIM THAT does he look WEAK

OMNOMNOMNOMNOMNOMNOM

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks stabbed. But less stabbed, with the robe on again, or Ayako probably wouldn't be asking. 

"I kinda shredded my hands. I tried to fix them, but I don't know if I did a very good job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, let's see." 

And she can take her sister's hands and clean and re-bandage them, talking as she does so. She's probably not much better at first aid than Kagome is, but she's being less half-assed about it.

"You think you can pass through the well whenever you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think so. It's worked enough times that I'd be surprised if it closed now. Inuyasha, too, although it didn't open to send him back the first time until I was already through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. It seems like it would be a problem if anything could go through, given how things went with the centipede. Maybe we should try to keep it secret on both sides until we know more about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I think right now it's - me, Inuyasha, Kaede - Kaede's the priestess on the other side - and you guys. And Yura must have known about it before, but Yura's gone. Uh, Yura's the demon comb we just destroyed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You got these fighting a comb?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....it was a tough comb."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very."

Permalink Mark Unread

That will earn him an annoyed glance. "It was a lot tougher than you would expect a comb to be, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, okay, I'm just trying to keep track of which things are deadly monsters now. Are you going to want to go to school tomorrow, or are you going to skip again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.

School.

Kagome has never skipped a day of school for anything other than serious illness in her life.

" - how many days did I miss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just two! Grandpa called in and told them you were sick. If you wanted to skip again I don't think it would be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I have to go to school! I have to get into high school next year! It'd kill mom, if I didn't graduate!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bit late for - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't just drop out of middle school." She gets up and paces. "I'll just have to - "

....clean up her massively life-threatening mistake exclusively on the weekends? No, that's also insane.

" - I'll - okay, I told Kaede that I'd be there for training tomorrow afternoon. School also lets out tomorrow afternoon. I think that time is somehow progressing at the same speed on both sides of the well. - is that right, Inuyasha, do you know about how long it was between when I left and you got me again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe a couple hours?"

Is there any food left? Inuyasha is feeling kind of itchy. The sounds are all unfamiliar and there's flimsy walls that any demon can smash through but that block sightlines everywhere. But Lots Of Food is good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Kagome keeps getting more of it out of that big white box, although she's too distracted to bring him more of it right this second.

"Okay. If time is flowing the same on both sides, then maybe I can bring my schoolwork with me and do it over there, sometimes. Then I can make up the points on test days, as long as I keep up on doing the work myself." She's always tested well, at least. "So I'll - go to school tomorrow, since I need a day to recover anyway, and try to figure out what the most important days to be here are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's what you want. Now, then, are you too busy for cake? You look like you could use some cake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....I'd like my cake. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about you, Inuyasha? Any cake in your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, but I'm always game to try." Inuyasha is distracted because this is a really weird environment but he is perfectly happy to eat food. There's so much food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then, let's do this right."

It's not a big cake; there are only the four of them living here. (Grandpa's gone to bed early, after two days of focusing on rituals that she doesn't understand.) Ayako lights the candles, all fifteen of them.

"We'll skip the song. Go on and make a wish, though, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is too old to believe that birthday wishes are real wishes, if such a thing exists. But just the same, it feels momentous, deciding what she most wants out of this year. To get the sacred jewel back? No, too specific. To save the past people and fix her mistakes? No, that's not right either. To come to understand the well, and the jewel, and the world they've brought her to? You probably can't ask a birthday wish for that. To graduate from middle school and get into a good high school? More appropriate for a birthday wish, but no, that's not what she most wants, either. For her parents to be proud of her? No, too depressing.

Kagome wants.... 

Kagome wants to be brave. To face the tasks ahead of her, without flinching or turning away. To know that she gave this year her all, and didn't fall back out of fear. Maybe there are better wishes, but there's no point in workshopping a pretend wish. You can only ask them for things that are already in you. All they offer is an opportunity to decide what that is.

She looks into the candles for a couple seconds, silently decides on her wish, and then blows them all out in one breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right! Cake!"

And she can cut pieces for everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is SO TASTY he is going to INHALE it and then GRAB MORE it is SO DELICIOUS 

Permalink Mark Unread

.......well, he's probably never had refined sugar before at all. 

She probably doesn't want an entire quarter of this cake anyway. She's gonna silently push the rest of her cake towards him when she thinks she's done. It just seems like the thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

SO GOOD

MORE CAKE SO GOOD

(the threat-detection part of his brain is active because that doesn't shut down, but the rest of his brain is basically busy enjoying CAKE.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the modern day has some things to recommend it, doesn't it. Kagome, did you want any more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-uh, he can have it."

She's kind of curious whether he's going to fill up before they run out of cake. She's guessing no, there's not that much left.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. CAKE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...good?" she asks, completely unnecessarily, because she feels weird totally ignoring the fact that he's acting like a starving orphan but cannot actually think of anything both reasonable and polite to say about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

His face and fingers are covered with frosting and three seconds ago he was staring like a desperate man.

"Eh. I've had better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Sure."

"We have, uh, a bathroom, if you want to get cleaned up at all. I can show you how it works, I am gonna take a wild guess and say you've probably never seen indoor plumbing, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

His HONOR is being DOUBTED.

"Yeah, like I need your help! I can manage on my own!"

And then he'll superjump out the nearest door (slamming it open in the process) to go find a river and clean up.

(And he can be somewhere the sightlines exist, so he can see any demons creeping up on him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

- it had somehow not occurred to her, since before they got through the portal, that he might decide to leave. 

" - hey, wait!" she calls, and rushes out the door behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Higurashi property is large, by modern standards; there's an open, fenced-in area containing the house itself, the main shrine building, the shed where the well is, and the sacred tree, plus an open pathway and some stone lanterns. Beyond the fence is an archway, exactly like the one at the shrine in Kaede's village, a stairway down to a paved road, and a tiny, almost pathetic patch of what might, at one time, have been a forest.

Beyond that lies a city of multi-story buildings packed more tightly together, bleeding into taller buildings beyond that, ultimately progressing into a skyline defined by neon lights and skyscrapers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might, perhaps, surprise people, that Inuyasha's response is not shock and horror. It's that he wants sightlines.

SUPERJUMP to top of tallest building within SUPERJUMP distance oh ow he pulled a muscle maybe doing all this SUPERJUMPing after being stabbed multiple times in the torso is not the best idea too bad he's committed now.

Permalink Mark Unread

The property is large enough that the tallest building within jumping distance is, in fact, Kagome's two-story house, so at least she can wheel around and see where he's gotten to.

"Can we please talk about it for one second, before you run off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

GRRRRRRRRR.

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...all right, Kagome, you gave yourself one second, better figure out what it was you wanted to say real quick, here.

"The people out there have never seen a demon before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - well, I don't know what's going to happen if they see one! Maybe it'll be fine! Or maybe it'll create another emergency! Or maybe something will come through the well while you're gone, and I won't be able to do anything about it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, I guess you're useless enough you need me to keep an eye on the well." Grump grump grump.

"So where is the river anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, she's been tromping all around his side of the well, and you can't really say that this hasn't had disastrous consequences for everyone over there, either. 

"Over that way, past a bunch of streets," she says, pointing. "But it's not as clean as it was four hundred years ago. We have clean running water in the house."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine, he'll follow her inside, though he doesn't like it. "Your own stream? Fancy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. She can show him how the sink works, then.

"Everyone over here has one of these, actually. I think they get the water from the river and then clean it up somehow, and then it passes through a bunch of pipes underground to get to everybody's houses. It comes out in the tub over there the same way, too, whichever you wanna use."

Permalink Mark Unread

They have HOT WATER AT WILL in their HOUSE 

He is going to get the cake off and then he just wants to soak in hot water. Can he do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! He can do that!

Kagome will leave him alone and go work on all the algebra homework she didn't do before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha's program for the rest of the night is to soak until he gets bored, when he will put his old clothes back on and go to sleep on the roof, leaving the tub damp and bloodstained.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a good program. 

Ayako will get Sota to bed, clean the blood out of the tub, and then go check on Kagome, quietly.

"Can I ask what happened over there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We mostly just destroyed the comb."

She doesn't think that's what she's asking.

"He saved my life again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. You figure that's a wash?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not... exactly." It's not like it's a math problem. It's - he protected her even when there was nothing in it for him. He caught the child when the crow dropped him. He protected and retrieved Kaede, even though Kaede wanted to leave him in the tree.

He told Sota that he wasn't really trying to kill her, and thinking on it, that's - kind of obvious, after the other fights she's seen him in? But it's not the main thing, not really.

"I guess I just feel like I know him a little better now. I don't think he actually wants to hurt anyone. And if he did, it wouldn't be Sota or someone. I'm sure if it. He's just..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A superpowered feral child who was raised by wolves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tousles her sister's hair. 

"You can keep the puppy," she says, mock-seriously. "Don't stay up too late, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't." 

She does. She has a lot of homework. But eventually she goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she gets woken up in the morning by Inuyasha going "HEY KAGOME" like six inches from her face!

Permalink Mark Unread

"The well's broken," he points out, his tone suggesting this is Her Fault.

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts awake with a confused squeak, blinks a couple times, and seems to remember what's going on.

" - right. Of course. You want to go across now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's the side with demons, isn't it? Sounds like the right side to watch."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods seriously, blearily gets out of bed, and heads out to the well in her pajamas. She'll just jump in.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is now in the 16th century!

Permalink Mark Unread

So is he!

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you after training today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he is Elsewhere!

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is in the well. She tries jumping in place without getting out. It doesn't work.

"Oh, come on," she mutters, and begins scrabbling up the vines barefoot. It's very annoying and tiring, but eventually she manages to crawl out and jump back in.

Which leaves her stuck in the version of the well that doesn't even have vines. She really needs to install a ladder.

"AYAKO!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She does, eventually, get out of the well and off to school.

On the bright side, she looks awful! Mistress Centipede's bruises are turning weird colors, and everyone believes that she was sick; her teachers even give her an extra day to complete the homework she didn't finish.

On the less bright side, her focus is shot. She tries to pay attention, but her notes contain very little science or history and a whole lot of... not that.


Questions:

- Does the well actually go through time? Does it go somewhere else?

- If it goes through time, did everything that I've done so far already happen? Did everything I'm going to do already happen? Did time go a certain way that it has to go again, or can we change it? If we change it, does doing so risk destroying everything on this side?

- If it really is the past, where did all of the demons go?

- Why did it open now? Was it always open? If it was always open - well, okay, admittedly, people don't do that much jumping into wells.

- Can anyone go through?

- How come Inuyasha can only go through to the side that I'm on? Can everyone go through to whatever side I'm on? That's what happened with Mistress Centipede.

- Why did Kaede want to keep Inuyasha sealed to the tree so badly? What else does she know about the Shikon jewel?

- How am I even supposed to find the jewel shards?

- What kinds of stuff should I bring to the past? Anything that gives a big advantage on its own? Anything the past doesn't have at all that's going to be really upsetting?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Higurashi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh what augh right school.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she will at least survive school, at which point she can jump back through the well for MORE SCHOOL.

Hopefully she can focus on this kind. She'll show up at Kaede's shrine around four. 

"Ready for training! Sorry it's late."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaede has been WAITING.

"You're here now," she says, and then she will try to show this freakishly talented ridiculously powerful person with no basic idea how any of this works how to use and manipulate spiritual energy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is serious and determined, in addition to being freakishly talented, but also kind of distracted.

She waits very patiently for the end of her lesson so that she can ask Kaede the thing that's been bugging her all day.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the lesson, as lessons do, eventually ends, and it might even be possible to get some words out of Kaede afterwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kaede? I'm really sorry to take up so much of your time, but I really, really need to know more about the Shikon jewel, and also more about Inuyasha. I'm the person who brought the jewel here, and I'm the person who unsealed Inuyasha. So - that makes both of them my responsibility. If I made a mistake, then I at least need to know what kind of mistake I made."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Well." She pauses. "You have a right to know."

"The Jewel was a relic passed on through my family. I don't know where it came from. It was - evil, and powerful, and magical. Demons could use it to achieve their wishes, and so we protected it here."

She pauses. "Inuyasha came here looking for it; he thought it could grant his wish to become a full demon. He attacked, Kikyo defeated him, and - she let him go. I don't know why. Because he was half-human, maybe? She said he wasn't a threat. he attacked a few more times and she always won. Once or twice he attacked other demons who came for the jewel. We - slowly got used to him. We thought he could be worse."

"Then he maimed Kikyo from ambush, stole the jewel and left the village in flames, and tried to flee. She shot the arrow of sealing, and bound him to the tree, and reclaimed the jewel, and then died of her wounds from the battle."

"No other demon had ever come close to defeating her. But he found a way to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm.

Inuyasha, attacking someone off-guard to get the Shikon jewel? Sure, he would do that. He did it to her.

Killing someone who bore him no ill will, in order to get the Shikon jewel? She holds it up against the moment when he saved her from the crow demon (expecting that she had the jewel, and knowing that it would be trivial to take it off her corpse). She holds it up against the expression he made when he heard that Kikyo was dead.

No. It doesn't fit.

He told Sota that he hadn't been trying very hard to kill Kagome. This is, in hindsight, obvious. He was threatening her, expecting that would be enough. But he couldn't threaten Kikyo, who always won against him. He maimed her. He hadn't meant for it to be fatal. He inflicted a fatal wound without meaning to, against an enemy who couldn't be run through with a sword three times and live. She's guessing, of course, but it's the obvious guess.

Even so, Kikyo is no less dead for it.

"Thank you for telling me," she says, sincerely. "Do you think you need the entire jewel, to grant a demon's wish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll nod in response to the thanks. As for the question - "You do," she says. "But it is still a source of power, with only a part."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

If Inuyasha wants the jewel because he has a wish, and he needs the jewel whole to do that, then he has no reason to betray her until the end is in sight, until he knows where to find all of the shards. At the end of all of this, she'll have to be careful, and remember that he's betrayed someone who spared him - betrayed her, arguably - before, for the same reason. She'll have to be ready for him to pull something, even if she doesn't expect him to try to kill her.

Not until the end, though. Even in Kaede's story, there's nothing to suggest that he'd hurt her for anything less important to him.

"All right. I'll try to get them all back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you will."

Permalink Mark Unread

Right then.

She told Inuyasha she'd see him again after training. It occurs to her that she doesn't actually know how to go see him. If he lives any particular place, she doesn't know where it is. He probably doesn't, though. Even if he did before, any place to stay out in the woods would have fallen into disrepair over the course of fifty years of sleep. 

Well. She'll go back to the well, and see if he's waiting for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but he's vaguely in the area, and it doesn't take him long to appear once she's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hey."

...she kind of wants to ask him who he thinks Kikyo was, now, but - no. She wants to be someone he can work with. Better not go poking sore spots just to satisfy her own curiosity, when he's clearly upset that he killed her.

"I wanted to ask where you thought we should head out to first, and if there's anything I should be sure to do first. I have to get some stuff ready, but I think we could go tomorrow, and see if anyone nearby has heard anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thataway's good," he says, pointing vaguely off in a direction. "See what we smell." 

And he looks at her.

"If you don't want to be useless, learn to use that bow you're carrying. You can barely hit a wall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah." Not much use having magic arrows if you can't hit anything with them. "I'll work on it."

"I want to try to set off tomorrow afternoon and be back within six days, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you care when we get back? We're not gonna get all the jewel shards in six days, not with your human legs slowing us down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then we're not going to get them all in one go. We're going to want to get more supplies at some point anyway, and it happens that I have obligations on the other side, too."

"But I don't think we have to go at human walking speed. Probably. I'm gonna see if I can bring my bicycle through."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Get more supplies' bah, just hunt in the forests and raid the local villages. "Your what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a - metal - vehicle-thing. That you ride. - here, if you give me five minutes I can go get it, I'm sure you can lift it but I'm not sure I can bring it up myself. It's, like, three or four times faster than walking, if the roads are okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome, we don't have a horse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't need a horse. You balance on it and use the pedals to push it. No fuel, no animals, no anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, guess you won't slow me down quite as much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly. I'll be back in five minutes and you can bring it up. Save you lots of time in the long run."

She jumps in. 

A few minutes later, she appears again. It's not her finest landing - jumping into a well holding a bike is the sort of thing that went slightly better in her head, and she receives some extra bruising for her trouble - but as promised, she has a weird metal wheeled object with her.

"Ow. Okay, got it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Took you long enough."

Hop down.

Permalink Mark Unread

... Give Kagome a DUBIOUS look.

"Like you're getting that up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grab her, grab bike, SUPERJUMP to top! Then he can put her down gently, respecting her possibly-sprained ankle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I... probably could have figured something out, but it would have taken a lot longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, well, we need to get moving tomorrow. No sense wasting time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly."

"...I should probably store it over at Kaede's tonight, to make sure nothing happens to it. Want to see how it works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

All right!

She tests her ankle, decides it's fine enough to walk on, and walks the bike out of the forest, to the road, where she can get on and ride it to Kaede's house. It's no asphalt, and her bike's hardly a mountain bike (it occurs to her that maybe she should get one), but it works well enough. She speeds past most of the village, and brakes outside the shrine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool!

Permalink Mark Unread

The villagers had, in fact, already considered that Kagome was magic and holy, what with her strange clothes, magical powers, supernatural resemblance to the deceased magic holy priestess that their parents and grandparents knew, and control of a terrifying sealed demon. Her arrival on a steel cart that flies down the road with no horse to draw it does not make this belief apply less.

(She may have her own cult, by this point.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is blissfully unaware of her burgeoning cult! She is very proud of her bicycle, though. She'll leave it with Kaede, now that she's done showing it off and testing it out, and then go back to the well.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha, given her ankle, can superjump her to the bottom, then jump out himself!

... Assuming this does not result in him being stuck on the same side as her. In which case he will be Annoyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome disappears by herself!

She really has to figure out what specific mechanics this thing is using, at some point. Not today, though. Every day she delays is another day when something like Mistress Centipede could be using a jewel shard to destroy another village. If they're setting off tomorrow, then she needs to get everything lined up for that tonight.

Arguably this means that she should be abandoning school; school is a huge time sink. But the shards went everywhere, and they're not, in fact, going to find them all in a few days, maybe not even in a few years. A lot of her advantages are going to come from the modern day, and a middle-school dropout can't do much, in the modern day. Giving up on ever being more than that two days in seems unwise. Anyway, it would have horrified her parents, and she doesn't want to do that.

Regardless, the rest of tonight is for homework, icing her stupid ankle, and going through a shopping list with Ayako. Tomorrow is for school, and then for packing - a couple changes of clothes, toiletries, her Gameboy, assorted camping gear, her alarm clock, duct tape, a first aid kit and extra painkillers, a book that she hopes will give her any information on how to actually do first aid in situations more complicated than bandaging someone up, a detailed road atlas of modern Japan, textbooks and homework, a couple notebooks, and an amount of nonperishable food that might or might not get her through an entire week. She's pretty sure it won't, if she has to share it with Inuyasha. She's hoping he doesn't eat that much all the time. Maybe it had to do with all the blood loss.

It'll have to be enough; the bicycle isn't going to accommodate more than one small suitcase and her backpack. Anyway, she's burning daylight. At 4:37 on Friday afternoon, Kagome returns, ready to head off into the wilderness in a random direction with a guy who probably maybe kind of sort of murdered her in a past life. Or at least as ready as she's going to get after one day of preparation.

"Inuyasha! You here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's there!

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he's down in the well and can superjump her to the surface. "You took your time. Ready to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Just need to pick up the bicycle from Kaede."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can go."

And he can superjump her to Kaede! After all, she twisted her ankle recently, and it would really waste time for him not to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not an invalid.

...she's not going to stop him, either, though. She will maybe be faintly confused about what the hell his deal is. Maybe later she can think of a more diplomatic way of asking that. Right now she should focus on loading stuff onto her bike.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually, Inuyasha has a visitor! A tiny visitor who wants to drink his blood!

Permalink Mark Unread

SWAT.

"Myoga. Been a while, hasn't it. What are you doing here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Master Inuyasha!" says the flea. "I am so glad to see you safe again! I came to tell you about your father's tomb!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...who's this?" asks Kagome, who can hear the voice, but is actually kind of unclear on where it's coming from.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Myoga the Flea," says Inuyasha, shaking his hand off. "He was one of my father's hanger-ons. What's this about his tomb?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone came to disturb it! He killed most of the wolf pack that was guarding it, and I came to alert you at once!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Without bothering to look at who it was, I assume?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it was dark, and I reasoned that if I got closer and failed to escape, then no one would be able to tell you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you abandoned my father's grave to come running here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Master Inuyasha, the grave I was guarding is not your father's true resting place. His remains are elsewhere, and I fear that those who seek his grave will continue to look for it until they find it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't say I ever knew the man enough to care."

He'll glance over at Kagome. "You coming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sure."

"He's a.... flea.... demon?" she asks, now that she's figured out where the voice is coming from. She's really hoping that the past doesn't just have a ton of actual talking fleas wearing tiny flea clothes. She's been willing to accept a whole lot of stuff, here, but if it turns out every flea can learn to talk and wear clothes she is really gonna have to stop and rethink some things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Duh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just checking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, a mortal girl! Are you a friend of Master Inuyasha's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Heck of a loaded question, Mr. Flea.

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

And, simultaneously, "Like I'd have a mortal as a friend!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just using her to find the Shikon Jewel shards!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"We're working together on an important mission," amends Kagome, and then pauses to see if he's going to take issue with this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope, not with that phrasing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see, I see," says Myoga, and jumps onto the handlebars of Kagome's bicycle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Kagome. Is there something you want him to do about the grave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want him to be on his guard! The grave most likely contains powerful artifacts that are Master Inuyasha's by right. I would not want to disappoint his father by allowing them to fall into the hands of common grave robbers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, where's the real one? Is it nearby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know where the real one is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, then we can't very well go to it, can we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha snorts. "Nope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose not. But I fear some ill may come of this development for Master Inuyasha."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we'll try to be on guard for... grave robbers who want his father's mystical artifacts, then. I guess. Was that the only thing you came here for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no other message. If Master Inuyasha is setting out on an important mission, however, I would be honored to join him and lend him my aid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just don't slow us down."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is a little unclear on what sort of aid Myoga is actually capable of lending, given that he's the size of - well, not actually the size of a normal flea, maybe the size of a fly - but being itty bitty does also mean that he's probably not going to make things any more difficult, either.

It's not so bad to have someone else to talk to while she rides, really. She'd kind of been hoping that Kaede would be a general-purpose mentor and guide (fantasy heroes are supposed to get those, right?), but it actually sounds like she doesn't know very much about what Kagome is supposed to do - she just knows that someone has to collect the jewel shards, and nobody else is going to. And Inuyasha is.... good to have around, but she's still worried that he's going to get upset and run off if she bugs him too much. And since she hasn't been talking to anyone else, she still knows almost nothing about the ways this place is really different from her understanding of the past, and there are clearly a lot of those.

Does Myoga like answering random questions?

Permalink Mark Unread

Myoga loves answering random questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh cool. Let's see, what does she want to know that isn't actually a question about something that hasn't happened yet. Who's in charge of this area? Who's in charge of the area they're heading into? How do demons and humans usually get along, are demons constantly attacking humans or has that been happening because of the Shikon Jewel? 

...thinking of specific questions is hard, though, and eventually Kagome will just admit that she's a time traveler and start talking about all of the things that confuse her, especially about how there are lots of demons in the past and, as far as she can tell, basically none of them in the future, and Myoga can jump in with any clarifications he wants to add about anything relating to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Myoga honestly has no idea what the human government of this area is like. He's been guarding a tomb for fifty years, and in his experience, which human controls which scrap of land changes a lot more frequently than that. On the subject of demons, though, he has a lot to say.

Demons do a lot of killing humans. One will immediately note that humans also do a lot of killing humans, and a non-negligible amount of killing demons. In his opinion, demons and humans are simply less likely to live alongside one another than humans and other humans, and therefore the violent conflicts constitute much of their contact with one another. Of course, not all demons are the same - some are all but impossible to live with even for members of their own kind, some are intensely hostile only to outsiders, and some class humans with animals and are perfectly willing to kill and eat them (although, it should be noted, the reverse is also perfectly true of humans and some kinds of demon). On the other hand, some keep to themselves, some are hostile only if disturbed, and some are wholly gentle creatures who lack either the power or the inclination to harm humans under just about any circumstances. There are even some - not many, but some - who do form longstanding relationships with humans, whether as allies, trading partners, true friends, or, very occasionally - well, you know.

He takes the news that Kagome is from the future in stride - he's never heard of it happening before, but much like her grandfather, he doesn't seem at all inclined to declare it impossible. He'll ask questions and volunteer information about the differences for hours, if she'll let him, but he doesn't have any idea why the future would lack demons. Four hundred and fifty years isn't really so long; there are individual demons who have lived much longer than that. A world of nearly all humans and so few demons that most people don't believe that demons exist, or indeed ever existed, is more than a little puzzling (and more than a little creepy).

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome has hours! She'll go on talking at least until it starts getting dark. 

At some point she'll call out to Inuyasha that it's too dark to ride safely, if he hasn't already stopped on his own by that point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will growl at the "well, you know." He will also growl at the "too dark." He's been growling a lot today; something seems to have set him off.

He'll stop, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe he actually doesn't like Myoga? Maybe he's still mad about her thinking they might be friends? Maybe he's just realized that traveling her is actually an incredible drag, which it definitely seems like it might be? But he's not actually making it her problem, so she probably shouldn't pick a fight about it.

Kagome has a backpacking tent and a some fire starting materials, but she's not actually sure she knows how to use them, and it doesn't look like rain and hasn't been getting very cold, or anything. She'll roll out her sleeping bag and eat, like, one can of fruit (she also has dry stuff, but she doesn't have enough water to want to use it for boiling anything, right now).

"So Myoga, you used to work for Inuyasha's father? What was he like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was a magnificent and powerful demon who once ruled over lands to the west. And his blood was so flavorful! Just like Master Inuyasha's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you know his mother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did! His mother was very beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shut up!"

POKE Myoga.

"She died a long time ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

Myoga makes a concerning squishing noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is gonna give Inuyasha enough benefit of the doubt to ASSUME that he did not just kill Myoga. She is still gonna look Concerned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is going to GRUMP very loudly and storm off!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Are you okay, Myoga?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," says Myoga, peeling himself off the ground and patting himself back into shape.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know what's wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes. Master Inuyasha is always like that when the subject turns to his mother."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks into her half-empty can of peaches, as if it's going to be any help at all. She still doesn't know anything about who Inuyasha is or where he comes from, except that he's been sealed to a tree for fifty years, and now that his father was a powerful demon who Myoga thinks would have wanted to leave him something.

And his mother wasn't.

 

 

"Did they love each other?" she asks, even though she probably ought to let it drop. "Inuyasha's parents."

It's not what she means to ask, of course. The thing she means to ask can't be said.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They did," answers Myoga, easily enough. "Very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

 

"Keep an eye on the camp, Myoga," she says, and stands up and goes off to find Inuyasha. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is sitting on a branch of a tree not far off, looking at the moon and BEING DEPRESSED.

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't actually sure what to say. She should... apologize? She should probably apologize. It's none of her business, after all. It isn't as though she didn't cut Ayako off for talking about their mom just two days ago. She wants to say that it's the same thing, but it isn't. It's worse. She doesn't know what's going on here, but it's obviously a lot more complicated than a car accident.

The problem with apologizing a lot is that when you actually have to apologize for something, just saying that you're sorry doesn't sound like anything, anymore. It's almost insulting, really.

She stands at the bottom of the tree, like an idiot, for several minutes, trying to think of something to say that will do what an apology is supposed to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is content to say nothing and stare at the moon.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then a carriage crosses the moon. It's black, of course, and curtained; little gobliny things pull its spokes, and it rides across a cloud.

Then the curtain flashes, to reveal a woman dressed for the feudal era chained inside it.

Permalink Mark Unread

... "Mother?"

Inuyasha visibly cannot believe his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

- what?

A ghost? Do ghosts do that, show up when you talk about them? A vision? That she can see, too? Why?

She can't actually think of anything to do about this. She watches. Even though it occurs to her that maybe she shouldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, before either of them can do much, a ridiculously huge ogre's hand comes out of a nearby cloud that had shrouded it (pretty huge cloud, to be clear) and crushes the carriage, fishing the woman out of the wreckage and casting it aside..

Permalink Mark Unread

THAT sounds like a problem that can be solved with PUNCHING and CLAWS! It's not like FEELINGS, which are difficult to handle!

"DIE!"

Permalink Mark Unread

On one of the ogre's shoulders is a tiny goblin-person in a hat and robes! He's carrying a staff with two human heads on it, an old man's and a young woman's, which is relevant because he just SHOT A GIGANTIC CONE OF FLAME out of it at Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

MIDAIR SUPERJUMP DODGE!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jaken," says the other person on the ogre's shoulder, in a tone emotionless except for the complete exhaustion with idiots of all stripes, "you kill him after we've talked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, m'lord!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is going to hide behind this tree from the blasts of fire, not that on reflection trees are actually a fantastic shield from blasts of fire. She could run and get her bow, but she can't hit anything with it anyway. She stays put, peeking out enough to see what's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh yeah, no, the trees are a terrible shield, everything in the blast radius of the fire is just gone, barring some of the dirt under the grass under the Whatever.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"SESSHOMARU!"

Person to blame: has arrived!

"Is this YOUR doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little brother. I'm pleased you remember me."

His eyes pass over Kagome, not sufficiently under cover for Sesshomaru's eyes. "I suppose I should be flattered... except for the company you keep. A human girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does everyone they fight have to have so many freaking OPINIONS. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- wait, brother?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dallying with humans."

He snaps his fingers, and the chains around ?Inuyasha's mother? flow to his hand.

"You've found your own level at last." A faint smile. "Hardly surprising."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha's eyes are flickering between the three targets he need to kill and the two he needs to protect, his stance is shifting so it's not quite clear whether he's aiming to throw blades of blood or lunge directly - but it doesn't show in his voice. "If you've come all this way to insult me, Sesshomaru -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I came to ask you where our father's grave is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"LIKE I CARE? OR KNOW? SESSHOMARU, ARE YOU -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then your mother will suffer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'M NOT STUPID, SESSHOMARU! She's been dead for sixty years! You can't fool me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Playing the fool, Inuyasha? Or is that simply all that you are? I am Sesshomaru. Death is beneath me, and the binding of a soul a simple task."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inuyasha..."

Her voice is faint.

"Don't do it - I've died once already -"

Permalink Mark Unread

The ogre tightens its grip - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And loses the relevant arm.

Inuyasha's really very fast when he wants to be, and in the moments between the grip tightening and her bones starting to creak, he's just not there any more, and neither is the ogre's arm. Various small pieces of it are, though!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome, get my mother out of here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right!"

She's already standing, having decided about a second ago that the ogre is actually big enough that she could, plausibly, hit it with an arrow. Now she throws her momentum towards Inuyasha's mother, all thoughts about how insane this is taking a back seat to figuring out how to help the poor woman to her feet and half-drag her in the direction of their sad little camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," says Sesshomaru, who is at least as fast as Inuyasha and is headed straight for him - or possibly her, she's not sure -

Permalink Mark Unread

And - Kagome is running to support ?Inuyasha's mother? and Inuyasha is falling to turn to protect her and Sesshomaru is chasing after them - 

And then ?Inuyasha's mother? does - something magical - 

And then she and Inuyasha and Kagome are all Elsewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Specifically, they are in a nice if slightly otherworldly garden by a riverbank; there's the faint outline of trees off in the distance, and a pagoda. Kagome is some way off from Inuyasha and his mother.

She's also feeling astonishingly tired, though maybe not, considering how soft the grass under her is, and how late it already was...)

Permalink Mark Unread

Being a fantasy protagonist freaking sucks. She's not even surprised that she feels exhausted. Of course she would be exhausted after all of this.

Still, as peaceful as it feels here, she was in a life-threatening situation about five seconds ago, and doesn't know where Sesshomaru is; this is not a good time to collapse. She tries very hard to sit up, to get a sense of her surroundings, and - can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's like a night terror, if she's had one of those. She can attempt to issue orders to her body, but somewhere between her firmly intending to take an action and her body actually moving, nothing actually... happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome has had those kind of a lot! They're not supposed to happen in real life! What gives!

She tries calling out, but that doesn't work, either. About the only thing she can move is her eyes, so about the only thing she can do is pick something to watch.

She turns her attention to Inuyasha and his mom, trying to figure out what's going on with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're quietly talking, by the streambed. Inuyasha looks exhausted, too, and also - at peace? Whatever it is is really unfamiliar.

"... Where are we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At the crossroads between this world and the next. I will need to return, soon enough."

She will give a weary but fond smile. "Inuyasha. I am so pleased to see you again. You've grown so splendidly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been... a long time since you died..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry for leaving you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wasn't your fault." He looks so tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

... And he doesn't seem to have noticed that, reflected in the stream, his mother has no face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that seems like a bad sign. A tell, the sort of thing you get when the person in front of you is actually a monster with glamour, and not your dead mother, which really should have been obvious from the fact that mothers don't come back to life and Inuyasha knows that. 

(It is, admittedly, pretty hard to figure out which things to just go with, here. But this - paralysis and a dead mother with an illusory form brought back by a hostile force - this is not something to just go with.)

If it's a glamour, then Kagome should be able to see through it. Seeing things is her entire power set, other than the occasional magic arrow. She has no idea how to actually activate it, but she's going to concentrate as hard as she can on seeing what's really there. Maybe it'll be easier if she's looking for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a strain the first moment, and then - focusing on the thing that doesn't fit - it all shatters. She's actually trapped in some kind of magical horrorscape; the grass is empty reeds on marshy ground, the trees old and dying, the water a drowned swamp full of corpses instead of a pure and clear stream, the air stagnant, lit only by marsh-lights instead of the clear son. She's been completely wrapped in magical chains by those ethereal gobliny thingies that were escorting the Thing That Is Not Inuyasha's Mother, who is embracing him in by the swamp's edge. He's half-asleep, and her hands are digging in to his back; whatever curse she's wielding has successfully seized him.

(Inuyasha's reflection, in the water, is as a small child, asleep in his mother's arms.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. This is bad. Everything here is illusionary, Inuyasha's mother is - probably working for Sesshomaru, which means Sesshomaru must still be around, Inuyasha has been caught and may be hurt, and she still can't move.

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily, she has a hitchhiker!

"Oh, Kagome! Who would have thought that the person seeking the grave would be Sesshomaru, Master Inuyasha's older brother? He may well be too formidable a foe..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome manages to make a tiny, extremely annoyed sound deep in her throat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sorry. Poor thing, unable to move. I know a way to wake you and break the spell!"

And he hops onto her face and starts sucking her blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's no prince charming kiss, but it gets the job done. Her hand flies up and swats him. It still isn't easy, but she's able to sit up under the weight of the chains, afterwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she starts moving the tiny goblins scatter!

Inuyasha is still resting in the mother-monster's arms, not quite conscious, and she doesn't seem to have noticed Kagome. His body seems to be fading into hers, and it's not quite clear if he can breathe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sesshomaru's henchman, Jaken, is visible, though! He also hasn't noticed her, but he's paddling a boat down the swamp towards the monster. He's got the flame-staff and an annoyed expression.

Permalink Mark Unread

She needs to wake up Inuyasha before the monster finishes... whatever that is. She needs to do it without getting incinerated by the goblin guy's flame attack, and without getting noticed by Sesshomaru, wherever he is. This sounds kind of impossible, but if they kill Inuyasha then she's definitely not getting out of here alive, so she'll just have to make it happen or die trying.

She slips out of the chains and creeps up along the riverbank behind him, staying low to the ground and being as quiet as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dear boy... darling boy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jaken runs the small boat aground and whacks her with the staff. "Un-Mother! Stop crushing that fool and give us what we came for! Where lie his father's bones? Where lie the bones of Lord Sesshomaru's father?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try to remember, Inuyasha... tell your mother where it is..." She's reaching horribly into him -

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Don't remember..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Show your mother your soul..." This does not look good for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

- all right, this is gonna be stupid, but if she waits for a non-stupid option to come along, he's going to die.

When she's close enough to maybe, possibly make it, she charges Jaken from behind and makes a grab for his fire staff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jaken is half her height, about a third of her body weight, and distracted! The staff is hers!

Permalink Mark Unread

"the... right... black... pearl..." murmurs Inuyasha, apparently ignorant of the theft and still being absorbed into the Un-Mother's body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome has no idea how to make this staff spit fire. Even if she did, it probably wouldn't be a good tactical decision, given that one of her enemies seems to be subsuming her apparently-technically-not-friend into herself. 

You know what she can do, though? She can use the staff as a club, putting all the strength she has behind it, and knock the little goblin hard enough out of the way that he can't cause any more problems. Or kill him. It probably won't, if Inuyasha and Myoga are anything to go by, but Kagome is in fact way past caring about whether this kills him, at this particular moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can, in fact, golf-club him straight into the swamp!

"GAH!"

Permalink Mark Unread

GOOD.

Kagome is... much less sure what to do about the situation where Inuyasha is being absorbed, so she's going to go with her instincts! Her instincts say to grab onto what's left of him and pull as hard as she can.

"INUYASHA! WAKE! UP!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Not only does this plan not work, but it's not wholly clear if he or the Un-Mother notices.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is STUPID and POINTLESS and DOOMED, and given all that she would still rather go down fighting.

"Let him go!" she screams, and aims her makeshift club at the place where the faceless woman's face would be, if she had one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bonk! Her not-face goes in slightly. Then it starts to sloooowly inflate outwards.

"My little one... I'm so happy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

ARGH.

Okay. This is - not working. He's still being absorbed, he doesn't seem likely to wake up, and she's obviously not going to overpower the mother-monster. If there's anything to be done - and there doesn't have to be, it is possible for there to be nothing she can do - then it has to be something else.

Little one.

Her eyes snap to the reflection in the water. There's the monster, of course, reflected with no face, but there's also Inuyasha, reflected as a small child sleeping peacefully in the arms of a thing that is not his mother, and does not want to protect him, but to consume him.

She doesn't know what to do about the reflection, mind. She doesn't know the rules. So, again, she defaults to what comes naturally.

She jumps into the water and reaches to grab hold of that Inuyasha, of the lost child, half-expecting that there really is someone solid and drowning that she really can scoop up out of the water, that she can protect where the monster will not.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when her touch shatters the Un-Mother's reflection - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Inuyasha comes ripping out her, falling back and away, his face full of horror.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the Un-Mother screams in agony and collapses.

Permalink Mark Unread

- not what she expected, exactly, but she'll take it! She turns around and runs toward Inuyasha.

"Are you okay?" she asks, as if there's anything she could possibly do for him if he wasn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was all a lie!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- yeah, she wouldn't be okay either.

"I know." She ought to have good words, but she doesn't, not now. All she has is sincerity. "I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A noble lie, brother," says Sesshomaru, casually coming out of absolutely nowhere to pick Inuyasha up by his neck and lift him over the swamp (totally ignoring Kagome, Jaken, and the Un-Mother). "For now I know where my father's grave lies."

A faint, superior smile. "How could Sesshomaru have been so blind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you babbling -" Inuyasha's attempts to rip his brother's hand off his neck are not all that successful!

Permalink Mark Unread

And that's when Sesshomaru sticks two fingers in Inuyasha's right eye and rips the pupil out.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is some piece of her that distantly feels like she ought to do something, ought to attack him like she attacked Jaken and the Un-Mother. Some nearby piece can see the complete effortlessness with which he lifts Inuyasha, the way that Inuyasha's struggling has no effect at all, and she knows - to strike him would be like trying to demolish a metal statue with a toothpick.

The rest of her mind is silently screaming, flailing, pleading with nothing for it not to end this way.

She watches, momentarily frozen in horror.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sesshomaru will drop Inuyasha and study the - bloody black pearl that he still holds dantily between two fingers. "I searched the earth, and did not find it - my father's true resting place." His expression twists into an ironic smile. "'A place that cannot be seen, even by its own guardian'... it must have taken him exceptionally powerful magic to conjure it into your eye.' How much he feared the desecration of his corpse..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did this - faked my mother's resurrection with that witch - for a marble?"

(His right eye is still closed and bleeding, and whatever control he may have had over his temper is shot.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Sesshomaru's more interested in the marble than answering his little brother.

Permalink Mark Unread

okay sesshomaru dies now

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm rather busy," Sesshomaru says, dodging effortlessly, "so if you intend to delay me I will have to just kill you."

Permalink Mark Unread

dies now

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sesshomaru lines up a shot - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- And the Un-Mother blocks it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not survive doing so. When Sesshomaru's poisonous claw hits her she - 

- falls apart.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aren't they working together? Wasn't she just trying to eat Inuyasha a minute ago??

"Why would - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Myoga, apparently, has hidden himself in her hair right now. "The Un-Mother was formed by the souls of mothers who lost their children to famine and war. Even though she seeks to fill her own void by consuming them, it is still in her nature to protect children."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that's - kind of astonishingly messed up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will make another go at killing Sesshomaru and be backhanded into a nearby bluff!

Permalink Mark Unread

Sesshomaru's eyes will close on the Staff of Two Heads, which Kagome is holding.

"Jaken..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My lord, she - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get moving."

He'll then pick up the Staff of Two Heads, shake to detach any mortal insects clinging to it, and return to his business. How much of this does Kagome contest?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's a lot stronger than her. Is she going to willingly give up the fire staff? No. Is she going to be able to resist being thrown off it? Also no.

Charging him didn't work for Inuyasha, and is therefore really obviously not going to work for her, either. She considers it, and then instead runs over to where Inuyasha's been thrown, mostly because she feels like that's probably still the safest possible place to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Inuyasha is still trying to get back to his feet.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And meanwhile, Sesshomaru will smile (as much as he ever smiles) at the black pearl. "How long have I awaited this moment..."

Then place it on the ground and strike it with the butt of the staff. The old-man head on it starts cackling, as the black pearl transforms into a moaning vortex of dark light, and a moment later he and Jaken have both vanished inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well... at least that means they're not trying to kill Inuyasha anymore??

Permalink Mark Unread

"Master Inuyasha!" says Myoga, hopping from her and back to him. "Hurry and enter the portal before it closes! Lord Sesshomaru intends to take sole possession of your father's treasure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think I care about the treasure?" he says, picking himself up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's your birthright, Master Inuyasha! Please don't give it up!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shut up, Myoga!" He'd like to death-glare the flea but the flea is, alas, on his shoulder. "I'm going through to go kill Sesshomaru!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll spare a glance for Kagome. "Kagome, it's too dangerous, so you'll need to stay behind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, I'll just stay here, alone, in the inescapable nightmare wasteland, and wait for you to get yourself killed," she snaps, which she's pretty sure is not what she meant to say at all. " - if you're going, then I'm going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine!"

Then he'll grab her and CHAAAAAAARGE!

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay, you know what, this is better, this is better than having to actually work up the courage to charge through the portal behind him before it closes.

And on the other side of the portal is....?

Permalink Mark Unread

A vast, sweeping expanse of desolate bone and rock and sand! Giant vultures (skeletal except for their wings, but large enough to carry a person) fly around, crying their unearthly cries.

The main visible thing is the skeletal corpse of a gigantic approximately-humanoid monster with fangs and a canine skull, about the size of a mountain but wearing ancient samurai armor sized to fit it. There's plants, growing on the corpse.

They are presently in midair.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Inuyasha will, as if all this is perfectly normal, land on a vulture and allow it to carry them onwards.)

"Father..."

Permalink Mark Unread

You know, it's really very disrespectful, but other than the awe - and there is awe - Kagome is mostly wondering how something that size produces a baby with a human. She'll just go ahead and accept that she's never going to ask that one.

If she survives, she will maybe ask Myoga how you hide your mountain-sized corpse and a bunch of skeletal vultures inside a pearl inside your son's eye. There really seem like there should be logistical problems there on multiple fronts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your father's treasured sword will be inside. Whether you want it or not, that is what Lord Sesshomaru will be after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then I guess I know where to find him."

Permalink Mark Unread

... And, as they glide into the great skeleton of the demon dog (the ground beneath them is made up of the bones and rotted armor of thousands or hundreds of thousands of warriors, and the grounds outside are overgrown with dry trees), they see an ornate pedestal with, embedded into it, a...

... battered old katana. The sword is notched, the tsuba dirty, and the grip has started to give. There's also a scabbard that looks sized to fit (and otherwise fairly unremarkable) resting in front of it on the pedastal.

Sesshomaru is standing on the pedastal, looking at his hand (which a keen eye might notice is slightly... on fire... though the flames flicker and disappear as soon as they arrive), and Jaken is lurking by his master's side with the staff.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gonna hang out on one of these ribs. That seems safer than heading all the way down to the ground, such as it is, with Sesshomaru.

"I'm gonna hang back like with Yura, okay? Good luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is too distracted by MURDERING HIS BROTHER to have a comment about this more complicated than "Mmm," but he'll dump her before he gets to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"SESSHOMARU! THIS FIGHT'S NOT OVER YET!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sesshomaru will dodge.

"What is it, Inuyasha? Come to dig your own grave, or -" a miniscule change of expression "- have you too come to try for our father's steel fang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You couldn't pull the Tetsusaiga out, could you, Lord Sesshomaru," says Myoga, from Inuyasha's shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Master Inuyasha, please draw out the Tetsusaiga. The fact that the grave was entrusted to you is proof that it was intended only for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do I care about some rusted hunk of metal?"

He glares. "Sesshomaru!"

He rushes straight at his brother. "I'm sick of you walking all over me like you think I'm dirt!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not exactly more accurate than it was last time, though it does hit the bone walls hard enough to crack them.

"Your blows are wild, brother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'LL KILL YOU!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pah. Your attacks are as infantile as ever." (Sesshomaru does not even appear to be bothering to attack - nor does his dodging seem to take much of his attention.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Master Inuyasha, you cannot fight unarmed!"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"SHUT UP!"

Permalink Mark Unread

...wow, he's really just going to fight a much stronger, faster, more experienced opponentwhile quite possibly blind in one eye, while ignoring any tools around that might possibly turn the tables. It'll go on like this until Sesshomaru gets bored, and then - well, she saw the strength of the attack the Un-Mother blocked. Brother or not, she doesn't think Sesshomaru has any particular plans to be merciful, once he gets fed up enough to make any attempt to swat him again.

It's painful to watch. She feels bad for him, even more than she feels scared. She's terrified, of course, but there's nothing she can do with more fear, so for now her brain has shelved it. She's never learned how to shelve embarrassment, though. She feels embarrassed for him.

Maybe they really will die, this time. But he deserves better than to die like this, made to look like crap someone stepped in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey! Do you want to win, or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm GOING to win!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sesshomaru rolls his eyes (while dodging.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sesshomaru came all this way for that sword, and it didn't want him! Do what he couldn't, and pick it up!"

Permalink Mark Unread

... Yeah, Inuyasha will pause at that. 

"Couldn't do it, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As if you could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, brother," says Inuyasha, dropping back to the pedestal, "I think I want this sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No spell that stopped Lord Sesshomaru would let his mangy brother through!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha puts his hand on the hilt, and with a great roar of strength, attempts to draw it forth!

Permalink Mark Unread

... His hand is less on fire than his brother's was? The sword sure isn't moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will pick up Myoga and hold him at eye level. "So, Myoga... you were saying..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.... ah...."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for that amusing interlude."

And he will practically teleport next to Inuyasha, rushing him backwards. "No half-demon will ever possess Tetsusaiga. Understand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Nkh -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's finish this."

And he slams Inuyasha into a gigantic rib, then his hand - trailing some kind of horrible acidic poison something - comes straight for him -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha will barely dodge!

The poison's melting the bone, though, and anything vaguely near the bone.

Permalink Mark Unread

If the sword won't work, she can't think of anything else that might help. He's clearly, unambiguously outmatched. He can't even touch Sesshomaru; it's only a matter of time before Sesshomaru delivers a killing blow that he can't dodge.

She wishes she had her bow. It would be utterly useless, at these speeds, but she feels awful not even being able to try to help him. Even her advice is worthless. All she can do is watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh-heh-heh..." Jaken readies his human-headed staff, aiming it at where Inuyasha and Sesshomaru are fighting - "We'll see if this cur can burn..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well that's not fair.

There are a bunch of tactical reasons why she still shouldn't get involved. It's dangerous. Like, really dangerous. And even if Jaken is removed from the equation, Inuyasha was pretty doomed before that, and she really shouldn't want to be on the same level as Sesshomaru once there's nothing to distract him.

Kagome isn't listening to any of them. Kagome is jumping off this ledge to crush Jaken beneath her.

Permalink Mark Unread

WHUMP. Turns out goblins make pretty great cushions.

This time he's not letting go of the staff, though!

"You little witch!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can fight his own battles, if he's so great!"

Kagome's going to grab the staff and not let go EITHER. She has not seen ANY evidence that Jaken is actually stronger than she is, and it seems totally plausible that she can pry it out of his hands if she believes hard enough that she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you dare!"

Jaken is not, in fact, stronger than she is, but he has a lot more experience fighting, and approximately all of his experience fighting is fighting people bigger and stronger than he is. Kagome is going to go backwards and Jaken is going to have the staff, even if it is going to be a very winded Jaken with bootprints on his stomach. This is his plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing that screws her up is the bodies on the floor; she can't hold her footing and fight at the same time. She trips on a skeleton and stumbles backwards into the pedestal, losing her grip on the staff in the process.

She leans on the sword to haul herself up again, unthinkingly closing her hand around the hilt.

Permalink Mark Unread

It comes out the first time she gives it a tug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't exactly mean to pull it out. She hasn't considered the possibility that she can. But the sword moves as she pulls herself up, and then slides out easily with almost no effort at all. 

She... has a sword, now. Apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone

Permalink Mark Unread

In the room pauses to stare at her.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

 

"...sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The first to speak is Jaken. "This is - is - impossible!" he sputters. "If great Sesshomaru couldn't - if even his flea-bitten brother couldn't - how in the seven hells could she do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- But the first to recover from the shock is Inuyasha, who lunges for his brother. "Don't take your eyes off me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He misses, because Sesshomaru is now next to Kagome.

"What are you?" he asks with quiet courtesy, "that you could draw the Tetsusaiga?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- she would really really like to go back to being an insect now actually.

"Uh..."

She isn't anything, is she? Nothing that's relevant - it's not like ancient dog demons are going to leave their magic swords specifically for time travelers - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, at least he's not interested in you anymore," whispers Myoga, still perched on Inuyasha's shoulder. "This would be a good time to run, you know..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is DISTRACTED from telling Myoga to SHUT UP MORE by - 

"Get away from her, Sesshomaru! She's not part of this! This is our fight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas, brother, as your companion -"

His hand delivers its deadly poison strike, aimed straight at Kagome.

"She is."

Everything where he hit, or very near where he hit, is now an ocean of dissolved bone and acid, excepting only the blade of Tetsusaiga, which is sticking out of the slurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Inuyasha will drop to his knees beside the lake of acid. "Kagome..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas. She was simply a mortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"SESSHOMARU!"

And he charges.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I grow bored with this."

And he spins to strike his brother -

Permalink Mark Unread

- And, after a moment, disengages, leaping backward from Inuyasha's blow. His fancy fur ruff is torn.

And the breastplate he wears - wore - is shattered, and crumbling to pieces that clatter on the bones below.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why so angry, brother? There are a million more where she came from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This time, Sesshomaru, I'll rip the bowels from your belly."

I TOLD HER NOT TO COME I TOLD HER I TOLD HER I TOLD HER

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mortals die, brother. They keep doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is, in fact, alive.

She's pretty confused about why, but she is. She is, actually, completely unharmed, as far as she can tell, although the sensation of dissolved rock sliding harmlessly off her skin is an extremely weird one. It reminds her a lot of - the fire rat robe, actually, the last time she had something magically protective on that prevented her from sustaining a mortal injury. She's extremely aware that resistance to injuries is not a power that she has on her own, so -

Tetsusaiga. 

Even now, gripping it in her hand like her life depends on it - and she's sure it does - it still feels like a totally ordinary hunk of metal. It barely even has an edge. But it clearly has opinions, of some kind, and one of its opinions seems to be that Kagome shouldn't die today.

 

It takes her a few seconds to notice that being encased in acid and dissolving rock is still preventing her from breathing. Some part of her would kind of like to hide down here forever, or at least until the fight ends, but - no. 

Sesshomaru is right. She is a part of this, now.

So Kagome stands up, and then takes a deep breath, as the remaining acid trails harmlessly down her to the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

For the second time in the past five minutes, every eye in the room turns to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, Kagome. This is gonna be a slightly complicated maneuver. 

She knows damn well that she's only here because of the sword, and that Sesshomaru can probably force her to drop it, and then kill her, if he tries for that. She also knows that this sword is giving her nothing, in terms of enhanced combat abilities, and that she probably couldn't kill an elderly cat with it.

He doesn't know that. 

She points the Tetsusaiga at him, as if she really thinks that she could use it to accomplish something, trying her best to channel confidence and gravitas and fury. Then she walks, as calmly as she can, to where Inuyasha is standing. 

" - hey. Take this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right."

KAGOME'S ALIVE SHE'S ALIVE SHE'S ALIVE

Permalink Mark Unread

It's actually really scary to give up Tetsusaiga. If she hadn't had it a second ago, she would be dead. She's even a little worried that the sword won't work at all for Inuyasha - that it's already made its opinions on who gets to wield it clear by refusing to let either Sesshomaru or Inuyasha pull it out of the pedestal.

She doesn't think so, though. She thinks - she hopes - that the pedestal test is something else. Maybe nobody can pull the blade out for themselves. Maybe it has to be given to you. She's not sure.

What she is sure of is that the sword wants to protect her, and the person in this room most qualified to protect Kagome is really obviously not Kagome.

"Protect him, too," she tells the sword, sternly, and then lets go and falls back behind Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be fine. You just watch out for yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So the shield spell shielded her. "Feh. Another little joke from Father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have no fear, Master Inuyasha! The Tetsusaiga must be powerful indeed, to thwart Lord Sesshomaru's poison claws! Now, try it out on Lord Sesshomaru himself!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well," says Sesshomaru, whose eyes are now glowing.

Permalink Mark Unread

 "Let us see what the purity of the Tetsusaiga can do when wielded by a half-breed like yourself..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Against the equal purity of Sesshomaru."

And as he finishes speaking he TRANSFORMS into an absolutely gigantic lion-dog-monster with claws and fangs and an aura of poison that melts the bones where he stands (and probably everything else too, shortly).

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

 

(You know, that does explain how someone could both have a baby with a human and also leave a corpse the size of a mountain. She's just gonna go ahead and... never tell anyone that part of her brain was thinking about that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, time to test this out!"

And Inuyasha will LEAP - and STRIKE - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And the blade will bounce off Sesshomaru's hide.

Sesshomaru is going to attempt to take a bite out of Inuyasha! He is a less agile and a less maneuverable and so much stronger and not, in fact, at all slower.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a scratch?"

GLOWER at Myoga. "I thought this sword was supposed to be able to cut through anything!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"W-well... it is an heirloom from your father. You must believe in its power! And by no means release it!"

" - and now excuse me," he says, and jumps off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will continue attempting to bonk Sesshomaru with the sword! "Bonk" is, in fact, the correct verb!

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Is the protective power all it does? Or does it not want to let Inuyasha use it after all?

Either way, this fight looks like a pretty bad thing to get in the middle of. Kagome will fall back to the edge of the giant ribcage and try not to get stepped on.

Permalink Mark Unread

While Absolutely Enormous Sesshomaru is basically going to melt everything. Oh, Inuyasha will make multiple attempts to whap him on the nose with blade or claws, none of which really work. So far as Absolutely Enormous Sesshomaru is concerned, all weapons available to Inuyasha appear to be absolutely useless.

However, Inuyasha is faster than he is in his present form. So the correct solution for Absolutely Enormous Sesshomaru is just to output enough poisonous mist that absolutely everything near him crumbles to dust, which will include, say, his brother, who he will attempt to swat with his claws while he's at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jaken will fleeeeeee the scene, attempting to climb his way out of the ribcage of doom!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get out of here, Kagome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going!" And after that she's coughing too hard to say much else, but she is climbing. 

(She's still worried about what the poison will do to him? But she already gave him Tetsusaiga. It'll protect him. It's gotta.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha's current main activities are dodging and coughing, at least while Kagome climbs! He's taking the poison better than she is, at least?

Permalink Mark Unread

Why yes, this plan does seem to be working. SWAT SWAT SWAT.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is really transparently impossible for her to do anything, here, and climbing while trying to breathe as little as possible is even harder than regular climbing.

She's just gonna focus on hauling herself up out of the smog. Eventually she's at the top of the ribcage, and can stop to cough on one of the skeleton's massive armored shoulder pads.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if Kagome's out of the way, time to see about his ability to superjump riiiight out of this horrible cloud of toxic - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Downside of having predictable momentum, brother: NOM. Grind grind grind grind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being literally eaten by his brother was not how he wanted this part of his day to go! Especially given that now he's back at ground soup level, where the miasma is thickest. Right now he's trapped half-in, half-out of Sesshomaru's maw, in pain.

Plan A: Claw Sesshomaru's muzzle, since this stupid piece of metal is useless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

Poke him in the eye with the dumb piece of metal that can't cut a turnip?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

That works!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Inuyasha will shortly after drag his way out of his father's corpse onto the plateau overlooking it, looking much the worse for wear, what with all the blood, the poison, and the coughing.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sesshomaru, who does not seem to have been actually inconvenienced more than momentarily by the eye-poke, will leap right after him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome has been catching her breath at the top of the great demon corpse's armor. This also gives her a chance to do a little bit of assessing the situation.

If the sword won't work for him, Inuyasha's not going to win.

If he's not going to win, then the only way she might get out of this is to run away. It's possible - not likely, but possible - that she can find some place to hide from Sesshomaru, and that he won't care enough to scour the entire area. Giant skeletons ought to have lots of places to hide; there's probably some crevice somewhere where she might be able to wait this out.

As soon as she's formed the plan, she can see what makes it unacceptable. She can't just run away and abandon Inuyasha. That would be real cowardice, in a way that merely running away isn't. If she's going to run and hide, she has to try to get him away, too, even if it makes her own chances worse.

That's how it is, then.

She takes another deep breath, and looks around to assess her options. Most of the skeleton is below her, but far enough below her that trying to jump off the massive shoulder pad is likely to result in her breaking her legs. Climbing down would take her past the ribcage again, and the ribcage is still full of poison. The only thing above her is the skull, which does form something of a shielded area. Massive as it is, Sesshomaru might be able to get in through the eyes, but he might have a harder time getting to her if she can crawl inside the nose. As in the ribcage, there are some great dead vines snaking into the skull. 

It takes her a couple more minutes to make the climb, but she does it, calling on her last reserves of strength. There are enough fighting sounds coming from outside to tell her that Inuyasha is at least not dead yet, when she pokes her head out.

"Inuyasha! In here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll do a series of hops up to about where she is.

"What?"

He's bleeding, he's limping, and he's coughing off and on, and the sword is still just a dented piece of metal. Whoever is winning, he very clearly isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get in here," she tells him, and then takes a deep breath.

"You have to run away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're gonna die! We're both gonna die if we don't get out of here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can handle my brother!" he says, as a gigantic roar shakes the corpse-mountain. "You get the hell out and let me handle this!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How am I supposed to get out of here if you're dead?!"

And all at once it is too much. She is in a skull inside a pearl inside an eye inside a dream inside a fantasy inside a well, helplessly watching the boy who threatened her life four days ago bleed out from his wounds and tell her it's nothing, and there is nowhere to run and nothing to fight with and nothing she can think to do, and the place where she's been shelving her fear has filled up while she wasn't looking at it.

There is no warning, before the tears fall, and at this point she doesn't think she cares enough to stop even if she could.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You - shut up! Stop crying!"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why should I?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I'll protect you! Do you hear me?"

(The Tetsusaiga pulses in his hand.) "Just sit tight and I'll stop him!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh.

There is, realistically speaking, no reason to believe him.

A part of her does anyway.

"...okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

And, the sword in his hand seeming a much more natural part of it, his wounds hardly slowing him down, Inuyasha will turn and stride out of the great skull.

Permalink Mark Unread

While at the base of it, Sesshomaru, muscles couched for another leap, springs, his aura of venom all around him and his claws and fangs ready - 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays huddled inside it - she agreed to sit tight, after all - and watches, not realizing that she's holding her breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sesshomaru leaps, his form power and speed in the harsh light of the sun -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha chops his brother's left arm off, simply and effortlessly, with the monstrously gigantic fang-like blade in his right hand.

His second blow will be across his brother's chest, and blood will flow from both.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sesshomaru will fall back, his great body twisting as he falls down, down, and down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"M-m'lord! Wait for me!"

And Jaken will fleeeee after him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that was WILD. She expected the sword to gleam or sharpen, or something, when it decided to lend him its power. She did not expect it to grow.

" - you got him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprisingly, Inuyasha is going to drop to one knee and start inhaling an appropriate amount for all the Extremely Strenuous Exercise While Poisoned he's been doing about now!

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, right, he's injured and stuff!

Sesshomaru seems... at least momentarily out of commission, so she'll run out to the very tip of the skull's snout to check on Inuyasha. 

"Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks for the heirloom, Dad," she may be able to hear him saying under his breath. Then, "Fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She can see what she has in her first aid kit after they get out of here, if they can figure out how to get out of here. He doesn't look as bad as he did after the Yura fight, so he's probably not about to keel over.

"That was - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well done, Master Inuyasha!" says a familiar and recently-absent voice. Its owner reappears on Inuyasha's shoulder. "That was simply incredible! I knew you could do it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

POKE.

"Did a lot of running away for someone who knew I could do it."

Inuyasha will look back up at the distant portal, high up in the sky where they came in.

"Let's get out of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, Master Inuyasha! The Tetsusaiga sheath!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Tetsusaiga's sheath is still on the pedestal. Everything was so hectic before that I didn't have the chance to tell you, but the Tetsusaiga also possesses a specially crafted sheath capable of containing its power. I am certain it will be well worth our time to obtain it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't that area still full of poison?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hard to say! Maybe one of you should check?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, Myoga, I'll go swim in a lake of acid and bone for my father."

And he'll stand up and get ready to go do that!

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit!" he says. And then jumps onto Kagome.

Permalink Mark Unread

NOPE!

Inuyasha will grab him out of the air and head down to go pick up the scabbard!

"Hey, you're the one who knows what it looks like!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, Master Inuyasha..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hop hop hop over to the Corpse of Doom, which has by this point sprung a leak that allowed most of the gas to escape. Hop down very briefly and holding his breath to grab the scabbard (which is in fact pretty obvious), hop back up and over to Kagome, sheath the giant fang-sword into a scabbard that mysteriously shrinks it into the same battered old katana.

"Done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

"...do we have any idea how to get out of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Myoga thinks they can do it by yelling at the skeletal vultures until one of them deigns to give them a lift again, which he's going to try to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alternate possibility: GRAB Kagome, HOP onto a vulture, then DRAG its head around to point at the gate until it gets the point.

(ALL PROBLEMS can be solved by BRUTE STRENGTH. It's GREAT.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if it works it works.

Permalink Mark Unread

It... sort of kind of works, like the force which controls the actions of the weird skeletal vultures is OFFENDED that they attempted to do this, they just had to ASK.

But it gets them there, and the portal does, in fact, lead to the pleasant, homey world of sixteenth-century Japan, instead of the much less pleasant and homey world of a giant dog-demon's corpse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome has missed normal sixteenth century Japan SO MUCH. Nothing like a couple hours inside a horrible nightmare world and then a pocket dimension containing a giant dog demon corpse to make you appreciate the comforts of wild, untamed wilderness.

She'll spend a few seconds getting down and touching the grass and fully appreciating being alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will roll his eyes at Kagome acting weird. It's not like MOST days don't involve horrible nightmare worlds and pocket dimensions containing giant demon dog corpses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well they shouldn't!!!!

But she will, after a few seconds, decide that that's enough being grateful to be alive, given that they will probably be attacked by something else in twelve more hours, and will then have to be ready to deal with that. 

"How's your eye?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Swollen shut.

"It'll be fine tomorrow," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he was fine after the Yura fight, even though he got stabbed through three times.

"...okay."

She feels like she should say something about what just happened, anything, but - what do you say, after that.

She looks up at the night sky. It's nearly pitch black, apart from the moon, so she wouldn't be able to see the portal directly, but there also isn't a place where you can't see the stars. The portal must be closed, for now.

"Do you think he'll be spit out here, too, if he makes it out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he does I'll cut his other arm off. Stop fretting, Kagome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is absolutely no way that's going to actually happen until we've gone, like, three days without almost dying, but I can try to dial it down."

"...you should sleep first, if we're taking shifts."

Permalink Mark Unread

... Sleep?

OH RIGHT A WEEK AND FIFTEEN MINUTES AGO THEY WERE GOING TO GO TO SLEEP.

"Fine."

And Inuyasha will go to sleep up against a tree, clutching his new sword like a teddy bear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, she was expecting to have to fight about that. 

This has been such a day. She could definitely go for fewer days in which she has to go to school and be almost murdered five times. She could go for having zero of those days, really. She'll take a moment just to catch her breath (keeping her eyes wide open, because it's not like she isn't pretty exhausted and vulnerable to sleep, too), and then eventually walk back the little ways to the barely-a-camp they'd set up. The half-eaten can of peaches is swarming with ants. She dumps it out and keeps the can, then moves the rest of her stuff a little nearer to where Inuyasha is.

She considers talking to Myoga, but he's curled up on Inuyasha's shoulder and also fast asleep, by the time she finds him. Next time they should make him stand watch all night, since he can probably sleep just as easily while they travel.

She should... do homework? Read her first aid book? Yeah, that's not gonna happen right now. 

She cracks open one of her notebooks instead.

 

September 20th, 1996 / ???, 1548 or 1549

Saved Inuyasha count: +1 (Un-Mother)

Saved by Inuyasha count: at least +1 (Sesshomaru)

Met Inuyasha's brother today. Also got almost murdered by Inuyasha's brother today. Don't think we're holding our breath on another family reunion. I should write up a proper record of everything - of Sesshomaru, the Un-Mother, the illusions, the pearl, the place inside the pearl where the giant corpse was, the sword, the things that everybody said - but I don't want to yet. I do think I need to learn more about what kinds of things happen here, because man, I am realizing that I have very, very little sense of what things are plausible occurrences.

Right now I keep thinking about Tetsusaiga, and what it wants to lend its power to. It's not as simple as having one specific wielder who's worthy, like the sword in the stone. It wouldn't let Inuyasha pull it out, and then wouldn't do anything when it was handed to him. Not until after he said that he'd protect me. That was when it decided to be magic.

I still don't know why it let me pull it out. Maybe it knew that I was scared and needed protecting, and wanted to help. Maybe it only wanted to let a human pull it out. Maybe if Inuyasha's father was a great demon who fell in love with a human at the end of his life, he wanted his legendary sword to be left to whichever son had a human to vouch for them. Either way - maybe it's silly to say about someone you don't know, but I think his father couldn't have been very bad, to have had a sword like Tetsusaiga.

Tetsusaiga doesn't want to be used for senseless killing. It wants to be used to protect people. 

It's in good hands for that, I think.

(This afternoon he said that we weren't friends. I wonder if we are now?)

 

I guess I should, actually, write down everything from the beginning. This'll be a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point around dawn, Inuyasha will wake up. The sword is still in his arms. Good.

... What's Kagome up to?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's propped up against her own tree, staring blankly at an open textbook that she clearly isn't actually reading. She looks utterly exhausted, but she's awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't wake me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well yeah, you're hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said we'd take shifts!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are. But when you're injured you should rest, so the shifts have to be longer. So I'll get some sleep now, and we can get going around midday."

Permalink Mark Unread

???

"Fine. Take a nap."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right!"

And she gets inside the sleeping bag that she's been sitting on, hiding herself away like a caterpillar in a cocoon. She brings the notebook with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha will wait until he thinks she's asleep and draw his sword and start trying to practice to do the really cool thing he did earlier.

(So far it's not working. The sword keeps being battered metal. She might be able to hear him swearing at it if she's not as asleep as he thinks.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is pretty exhausted, and is, in fact, asleep. She's not gonna wake up on her own until around early afternoon, after a day like that. If she'd been thinking more clearly she would have set her alarm for around lunchtime, but she wasn't, so she didn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then, when she gets up there will be the smell of smoke and crudely-roasted meat and an Inuyasha waiting longer than he expected for her eyes to open. He appears to have demolished most of a... large... quadruped of some sort? while she was asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

....huh, she was expecting him to wake her up, after that. Not that she's complaining at all, she's just kind of surprised.

 

"Have enough to share?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't let you waste more time, can I? Go for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

And she will try to eat quickly, because she does feel kind of bad about just how far the sun has crawled across the sky, by this point. 

The mystery quadruped isn't what you'd call good, but it's cooked (she is maybe a little relieved to learn that Inuyasha does, in fact, cook his food before eating it, complete lack of table manners notwithstanding), and it's substantial, which is what she's going to need to make it out here for another week. The food she brought from the future is good, but it's maybe a little too far on the insubstantial snacks side, so maybe this'll help balance that out.

Afterwards she can pack up her stuff and be ready to go in a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great!

And they can - 

Wait, which way were they going?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, yesterday they were going west. She has a compass, and a map with a little pencil line drawn on it for the approximate direction they've been going, but the map probably isn't going to be that useful, since it's approximately four hundred and fifty years early.

Probably they should... head in some direction for a couple days, stop in any villages they run into and ask whether anybody's heard anything about any jewel shards or newly-empowered demons that might be using them, and then circle back around and cover more ground on the way back?

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha's fine with that.

He does a lot of hunting, mostly of things somewhere between 'pigs' and 'wild boars'. He spends a lot of time being impatient with absolutely everything, especially talking, and especially the idea of 'treating people politely' or 'clarifying your intent'.

And, when she isn't around, he tries to practice the sword, and does not, really, get anywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome takes point on asking random farmers whether they've heard anything about newly-empowered demons or jewel shards; none of them have, not yet. She splits her resting time between sleep, homework, and archery practice, which she's still abysmal at (but then, of course, she would be, with only a few hours of practice). 

She's pretty confused about where they're at on the friendship scale, but as long as their fundamental truce is holding it's probably not a big deal. She's not worried that he's going to attack her while she's sleeping - he's gone to quite a lot of trouble to keep her safe, at this point, and she mostly believes that he means to protect her. She's also doing surprisingly okay at navigating, so she's not too worried about him running off and leaving her unable to get back to the well, either. Sure, she'd prefer it if she were traveling with someone who was easier to talk to, but when she thinks about it she realizes that - well, she's only known him for a week, but he hasn't, exactly? His main association with her is still going to be the past life of hers that pinned him to a tree for fifty years. And while it sounds like that was... pretty justified of her past self... it's still kind of big of him to be willing to work with her at all, after that.

He's not so bad to travel with, really. She appreciates the food, appreciates the campfires he starts, and appreciates that he knows how to find running water. He's still rude, and some of the rudeness even gets to her, but it doesn't seem to cross over into anything really horrible. It'd be one thing if they were totally alone and she had nobody else to talk to, but they also still have Myoga, who is very willing to converse about the future (and even seems to find some of her homework interesting). So she isn't even really lonely, except for how she misses her family.

Four days in - Monday afternoon, in the future - she's starting to loop them back around towards the well, making a wide enough circle that they should still be covering new territory. She's also starting to feel pretty horrible about how dirty she's getting. She's not going to start holding herself to twentieth-century hygiene norms while camping in the 1500s, because that sounds, uh, impossible, but she is going to deliberately cross a place where her map says there should be a river, and then ask if they can pleeeeeease stop for lunch there long enough for her to clean off four days of travel mess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Fine." Inuyasha is willing to give her a break. Humans are weak and fragile and it's not like he doesn't want a bath sometimes, too. He can make sure nobody murders her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome likes not being murdered! He should do that from like. Over there, though. Where he can't see her. How about if anybody tries to murder her she just yells, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine. Have fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will!

Water is so nice. Cold, but nice. And hey, she let Ayako pack her toiletries while she was rushing out the door, which means she's objectively way overpacked in this area. Her backpack doesn't just have soap and her toothbrush and toothpaste, but dental floss, shampoo, conditioner... oh hey, sunscreen, she should probably have been using that before... deodorant, moisturizer, nail clippers, a razor, oh hey, pads, she would totally have forgotten about pads on her own... and hairspray, seriously?

It's ridiculous, and next time she's going to pare things down, but for the moment she's really happy. So happy that she almost doesn't notice when something small and very fast leaps out and carries off the clothes she left on the riverbank.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - HEY!"

Permalink Mark Unread

SUDDEN DOG APPEARANCE!

So, other than Kagome being naked in the stream, what's going on?

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, she's going to scream in surprise about that, first, and then duck into the water so that she doesn't have to immediately die of embarrassment.

"...something stole my clothes," she will explain, a moment later, which is a sufficiently stupid problem to be having that she might have to actually die of embarrassment after she says it. She's going to mentally count down from ten and see if that saves her life.

Permalink Mark Unread

"GO PUT SOME -"

Okay, he is interrupted in that by an explanation of why she cannot just go put some clothes on.

"Fine!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha awaayyyyyyyy!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She probably doesn't have to die of embarrassment if he's gonna be all reasonable and stuff. At least, she assumes he's being reasonable. She's actually kind of unclear on whether he's trying to fix this problem or just going to be somewhere else about it.

Either way, there is an obvious solution to her immediate problem, once she's calmed down a little. After a minute, she rallies her courage against what her brain has apparently decided is a worse threat than demons, and goes back to the camp to get her spare clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere in the forest, someone else is whistling for his monkey! He really, really hopes the monkey has found something to eat, because he's kind of sort of starving.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...this isn't something to eat at all, Hiyoshimaru."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope," says the dog-eared, white-haired guy who just jumped practically right next to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will yell in surprise and draw his sword, while his monkey starts running around and screeching in a panic.

"Who are you?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will, via gentle application of foot to face, disarm Nobunaga.

"HEY KAGOME, I FOUND THE THIEF!"

He'll collect Kagome's clothes. Is she here yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but she's on her way, now fully dressed in something else. In another minute she'll find him.

"Oh! Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Great! Then he can hand her her clothes.

"He's some guy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well? What do you have to say for yourself, stealing people's clothes like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't mean to steal anything! I'm sorry! I just wanted something to eat!"

"...may I have my sword back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!"

She looks at him again. He's... actually pretty well-dressed, in comparison to most of the people she's seen here, and it's a decent sword he's got. No apparent bags, though. And no people or animals, apart from the monkey. He's totally alone.

"...why are you out in the woods by yourself with no food?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm... on a mission," he says, and declines to answer the part about why he doesn't have any food.

His stomach growls. Loudly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs deeply.

"...all right, come on then. We'll feed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

No, SHE will feed him. Inuyasha will look on disapprovingly and not give the sword back, he might hurt Kagome with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Kagome was mostly volunteering her future food for that. But the reason she's comfortable doing that is that Inuyasha has also been getting them a bunch of extra food, so she's pretty sure she's not going to run out. 

She's got... canned fruit, dried fruit, canned vegetables, canned tuna, instant noodles but she doesn't feel like making them right now, trail mix, seaweed snacks, some cookies that she brought half for herself and half in case she ever had to bribe Inuyasha with anything, potato chips...

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so hungry. He'll eat anything. And when it's good, he'll keep eating anything, for quite some time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That's... fine. 

"You must have been really hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. These dried 'potatoes' were a blessing. A thousand thanks, my lady."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, at least he's appreciative. And polite! Nice change of pace.

"You're welcome. I'm Kagome, and he's Inuyasha. Do you want to tell us who you are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may call me Nobunaga."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what, the Nobunaga? Oda Nobunaga?"

It... is the right time period for him.

Man, she's really not sure how she's gonna go on existing if Oda Nobunaga stole her clothes one time. There ought to be a law or something. A time travel law.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - what? No! Amari Nobunaga. Retainer of the Takeda clan, in the land of Kai. Please don't confuse me with that idiot from Owari."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Well, she can put off having that particular crisis, anyway. "Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He clears his throat. "Thank you for the food. Now, I have an important mission to complete."

"Can I please have my sword back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is sort of zoned out, because this is loads of talking about stuff irrelevant to him.

"Whatever." He'll toss it over onto the ground by Nobunaga.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. And with that, I take my leave of you."

He turns, and... immediately walks off a small nearby cliff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Should I have mentioned that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you okay?" she calls down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine!" he calls, although given how he landed (ie, badly), this is kind of questionable.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Maybe we should... walk him to the next village, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"C'mon, this idiot? He'll be tripping over every branch there, it'll take us weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can't be that far. And we don't have any leads, yet, so any direction's as good as any other when it comes to finding jewel shards."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, but just until the next village, OK?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, agreed."

"Hey, Nobunaga, do you mind if we tag along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, he doesn't mind, exactly, if they want to. Not that he needs help, or anything. 

"The next village", if you're following Nobunaga, is not the closest village, because Nobunaga is going straight to his destination and not bothering with things like "roads" or "hitting any intervening villages with food in them", but he's only about a day out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will GRUMBLE but mostly he will just look for demons. Demons are interesting. Demons can be cut. He's good at cutting demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome will set as fast a pace for them as she can without using her bicycle (which won't carry two people, and can't be ridden off-road anyway) and will try not to look like she's anxiously checking her clock. She is, in fact, anxiously checking her clock. She doesn't think they're getting further from the well, but they're not getting any closer, either, and she still has a test on Thursday. This is - kind of an unimportant thing to leave a guy in need for, but it's still important to her.

They hit the right village just before sunset on Tuesday. (Well, maybe not Tuesday here. Future Tuesday.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They can, you see, tell that it's the right village because topknotted samurai with spears are leading a chain of young women, hands tied behind the tail of the leader's horse, off towards an off-in-the-distance castle. The non-tied-up villagers are protesting, but the unarmed kind of protesting, and it isn't accomplishing much.

Permalink Mark Unread

....oh man, is this a human sort of evil? She really doesn't want to have to deal with a human sort of evil, that sounds really upsetting. And she was going to go anyway, but...

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the rumors are true," mutters Nobunaga, watching from the bushes instead of entering the village. "Thank you for accompanying me, but now I must make my way to the castle."

Permalink Mark Unread

The peasants are gossiping.

"They say that no girl taken to the castle returns alive," says one man old enough that he's probably seen worse, who appears to be at the center of the grumbling. He's quiet enough that the soldiers are distracted, but not so quiet that the three of them can't hear him.

"The heavens may strike me down for this, but to do this our Lord must be possessed by a demon!"

Someone else angrily adds, "A dreadfully hungry demon, that devours the girls taken for it alive!"

Permalink Mark Unread

MHMMM.

"...well, that could be a newly empowered demon," she says to Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, probably. Ready to go take a closer look?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm in. How about we go around the commotion, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

.......okay well if they're going to go to the castle too then he might as well go around from whatever direction they pick. Fewer chances for them to get spotted, that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Bet we'll get to the demon faster, that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

So they go around to the castle. She leaves her bike in the woods; she keeps her backpack and her bow. She doesn't want to be totally unarmed the next time they fight something.

It's getting darker by the time they get there. There's something in the air, not quite a smell and not quite a sound, a sense of something skin-crawlingly wrong.

"This place is off." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup," he says, sniffing the air. "Demon. And where there's a demon, there might be a jewel."

"Get on and we can jump up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She hops on.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Nobunaga, who has been following them, hops on too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, who invited you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

SUPERJUMP!

Permalink Mark Unread

The castle, seated on a solid earth berm and possessed of strong walls, is, oddly enough, completely undefended; the watchtower blind, the armories abandoned. The only sentries they find are asleep, and asleep enough that even our heroes' quarreling doesn't wake them.

And the aura of evil remains, intensifying as they go further into the castle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. What's wrong with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A hypnotic sleep!" declares Myoga, who has apparently been perched on Inuyasha's shoulder. "It must be the work of the demon. Be cautious, Master Inuyasha."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cautious? Of what? Not like whatever demon's set up here will be much of a threat to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobunaga is ALSO not in favor of being cautious. In fact, he's already charging off, and is planning to slam open doors and yell for the princess until he finds her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...should we.... tell him to be quieter, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should tell him to hurry up! The more noise we make, the faster we'll wake the demon up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... guess so? Then we should probably stick close to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sure, whatever. Maybe he'll be competent as bait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Princess Tsuyu! Where are you? Nobunaga is here to rescue you!"

He tears through the castle and looks through rooms until he comes to one that could be the bedroom of a princess, where he finds a an old woman collapsed on the floor.

"Oh, princess... what's become of you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

....there is, also, a young woman in the room, better dressed than the old one. Kinda how you might expect a princess to be dressed. She's also asleep.

"Uh, Nobunaga, are you sure this isn't the princess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh. Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if she's sleeping, we'd better wake her up!"

Myoga is very willing to try his one, single problem-solving strategy.

Permalink Mark Unread

And from her perfect, serene sleep comes up one hand, and

-

SLAP!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Princess! Are you all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She rises slightly, clearly very confused. "N... Nobunaga? Why are you here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You remember me, Princess Tsuyu?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! How could I ever forget you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - I thought you wouldn't remember a lowly vassal like me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no! To me you can only be a gentle and kind childhood friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for your kind words, princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I remember," she says softly and gently, "how you'd fall in the pond, or slip in horse manure! How you made me laugh!"

She sighs up at heaven the roof beatifically. "How I wish we could go back to those days..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes," says Nobunaga, only looking like he's dying inside a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Soooooomeone has a cruuuuush.

Someone also seems very embarrassed right now, so Kagome's gonna not say anything and avoid making it worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha's HEROIC and EXTRAORDINARY patience has abruptly run out. "Get to the part with the demon, lady! Why's the boss here kidnapping girls?""

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh -"

- These are traveling companions of Nobunaga's - they are probably here to rescue her - 

"- I don't know. Soon after my marriage, when I left Kai, my lord husband began acting strangely. One day he collapsed by the garden pond... he was very sick, and had a strong fever, and began sprouting - growths - on his face -" she shivers. "His entire appearance and personality changed, and he started - kidnapping women -" She gives Nobunaga a beseeching glance. "Nobunaga, what am I to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You must return with me to Kai! Your father has heard of this lord's derangement, and he ordered me to come for you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You came because you were ordered?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have come with or without orders! Princess Tsuyu, I..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Um."

She is mildly distracted!

Permalink Mark Unread

".....Hiyoshimaru."

The monkey, apparently realizing that they are Trying To Impress A Girl right now, has decided to stand on Nobunaga's head and start spinning a bowl on a chopstick, which probably would be kind of impressive if they were having a really, really different conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look," says Inuyasha. "just grab your princess and run." 

He sniffs the air, inhaling the demonic scent. "You two are only in the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

... As lurching down the corridor comes the inhuman body of a bandage-wrapped man, body square, head elongated and distorted, hugely broad, hands invisible inside the sleeves of his loose robe.

"Tresssspassers," he croaks. "You'll regret this..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's their cue! She'll grab her bow and stand by, and - oh, does he have a jewel shard?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup! Under his right shoulder!

Permalink Mark Unread

And as he approaches, Inuyasha suddenly dodges up towards the roof - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Because the ?demon? spat his tongue at him, almost bullet-like, and it extended twenty feet and shattered the frame behind him -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not fast enough!"

Twenty feet is nothing -

"Now, show yourself!" And he strikes for the demon's face!

Permalink Mark Unread

The demonic lord attempts to back off - but he's really not as fast as Inuyasha, and the half-demon's claws shred the bandages covering his face.

His frog face, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has a jewel shard! Under his right shoulder!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Princess Tsuyu, faced with just what her husband turned out to be, will understandably if not very goal-achievingly faint into Nobunaga's arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh," says Inuyasha, "for a shard-wielding demon he's not much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't underestimate him! This is the Toad of Tsukumo, a formidable foe!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't be pretty soon!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And the toad will respond by exhaling a giant cloud of poisonous gas over Inuyasha and Kagome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seriously? Again? She needs to pick up a gas mask or something, the next time she goes to the future. 

For the moment she's going to not inhale and fall back far enough to get out of the cloud, even though this puts her behind Nobunaga and the princess.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha will cough quite a lot, leaving him briefly incapacitated while - 

Permalink Mark Unread

The demon toad stares at his beloved bride and blushes. "Hello, my little dewdrop..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobunaga is also coughing, and he has one arm occupied by holding the fainted princess, but he is absolutely not going to let these things keep him from brandishing his sword with his other hand. 

"Back, monster!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little human fool," the toad croaks, and spits its bullet-tongue out straight through Nobunaga's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

- and Nobunaga yells and crumples to the floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he'll grab the still unconscious Princess Tsuyu and run off!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that went great. 

Inuyasha's been down for a mildly surprising number of seconds. She kneels over Nobunaga (who is a normal human person with no super healing abilities, and he looks badly hurt) and rifles through her backpack for bandages, but it's Inuyasha she calls out to.

"Inuyasha! Are you okay?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha got it full in the face and has been coughing his lungs out, but not too badly to reply!

"That - slimy -" cough - "- toad -" cough "- is DEAD!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably a positive attitude under the circumstances. She feels awful letting the toad get away, but she doesn't know what to do about him and does know what to do about Nobunaga bleeding out in front of her, so she forces herself to focus on the latter. Bandaging the wound shut comes more naturally than she would have expected, really, after bandaging herself up earlier this week, although the risk of infection from an injury made with somebody's tongue must be awful -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobunaga forces himself to try standing up. "Please, leave me! Save the princess!"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very sweet, and she's going to overrule it and hold him down until she's done taping this wound shut. "Hold still. You can't save the woman you love with your arm halfway off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The - how did you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not subtle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," says Inuyasha, standing up, "let's go make this asshole croak."

Is anyone going to stop him before he rushes off at demonic speed to carry out his threats, in an approximately straight line regardless of what the walls think of it?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, she actually feels pretty good about someone handling the princess thing. She's almost done taping Nobunaga together. "Go ahead, we'll catch up!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wall down, wall down, wall down, where is the toad - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is inside a giant room full of translucent, hovering egg sacs. Most of them contain women, or vaguely feminine, semi-humanoid beings whose legs (or, in some cases, entire bodies) have fused into a wispy tail that look like they were probably once women. 

"Too late..."

Princess Tsuyu still looks like herself, but by this point she's in one of the egg sacs, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Well, that answers that question."

He cracks his knuckles. "Don't think it matters. Any last words?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The toad inhales to release its poisonous breath -

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome's not very far behind, even though she's supporting Nobunaga as they run. After all, she can just go through the holes in the walls behind Inuyasha, instead of making her own or sticking to normal ways of navigating the castle.

She does pause at the sight of dozens of women caught in giant toad eggs, when she rounds the last corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want to spit your vapors, toad?" she can hear - and then it's releasing another great gout of poison, and the Tetsusaiga comes down to cleave straight through it, great fang-blade parting the poison as it goes and dealing a fatal blow directly to the toad-lord's chest. "- Then we can open you up."

Permalink Mark Unread

It stumbles backwards, bleeding badly, desperately outclassed - "I'm... dying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then, I'll take your jewel shard and that'll be that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need a SOUL!"

And it will open its mouth, and dozens of writhing eel-like souls of women will come pouring out cracking eggs and into his mouth. As each one enters, more of his wounds are healed, and after only a moment he's fully recovered.

"Ahhh... my girls are good to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread


- he just ate, like, twenty people. She doesn't know whether those people were even savable, but they might have been, and now they're not. 

She's so distracted that she hardly notices that Nobunaga's weight isn't resting on her anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come, cut me again! The more you slice, the more I'll devour!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Why you slimy -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Princess Tsuyu has been stuck inside a giant toad egg, and might be eaten! This is unacceptable!

He struggles forward and carefully slices the egg open with his sword. "Princess!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The egg sac contains horrible frog gunk and Princess Tsuyu - who, from how she's hacking it up, also contains horrible frog gunk.

She doesn't look too horrible aside from that, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Princess Tsuyu - are you all right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobunaga!" And she will fall into his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"GET YOUR HANDS OFF MY WIFE!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will clobber him hard on the head with the flat of his blade.

"I don't think she minds."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so happy and so overwhelmed and - right, yeah, he should also make sure to place himself between the princess and the demon and defend her. Even if it kills him this time. He's okay with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mildly concussed toad demon will stare off into space, wobble, and flop.

Then start looking very disturbed.

"Who... what?"

He stares in horror at all the soul-bubbles.

"Did I do this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh.

 

".....yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't even try that old trick, toad!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's just going to sit there staring in horror at his webbed hands and saying "what have I done? What horrible things have I done?" for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so confused. But - if he's not going to do anything - whether he's faking a breakdown or not -

" - stay between us," she tells Inuyasha, and then pulls out the pair of scissors from her first aid kit. She slices open an egg holding a girl who doesn't look very transformed, yet, and watches the toad to see if he'll do anything about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha nods, sword still at the ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

She draws a girl out of the egg, hacking and coughing up gunk. She moves on to slice open the next one.

"What do you remember?" she asks the toad demon, sensing that she wants to keep him talking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - fell in a pond - caught dreadfully sick - I remembered everything from when he first possessed me, but then - I lost that -"

"Please kill me. Before - he takes over again - please, before I devour anyone else... before I devour the woman I love -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How noble! I admire your sacrifice."

He takes a two-handed grip on Tetsusaiga. "And so, without further ado..."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - wait! You can't kill him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?" He shifts his stance. "He told me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Nobunaga lets the princess go, and moves to place himself between Inuyasha and the toad demon.

"Inside this monster, the real lord's heart still beats!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is still methodically cutting girls out of eggs. Some of them are already dead, and fall sadly to the floor without reacting. Others cough and look around in fear.

"Run to the village," she tells them, quietly. Everyone can see her doing this, obviously, but she wants to get as many out as possible without attracting more attention than whatever Nobunaga is doing. "The guards won't stop you. Go. Hurry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha points the sword. "Get out of my way or I'll get you out."

Permalink Mark Unread

The girls who are still alive nod, and hurry for the exit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't move! The real lord is still alive in there! Even if he weren't a lord, I despise the taking of life, and I can't stand by and watch you kill someone!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- really? What kind of samurai is he?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it sounds naive, in times like these. Laugh at me if you want. But I won't move."

Permalink Mark Unread

- And Inuyasha sheaths his sword, steps back, and calmly sits down.

"All right. Then I won't lift a finger. You guys can handle it."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - kind of dumb - ?

She could probably tell Inuyasha to go ahead, and he'd probably do it. It's not like they aren't actually capable of moving Nobunaga without killing him.

But for a moment she thinks, unbidden, of Yura, snapping in half in her hands. It was easy. The fight, sure, that was awful, but the killing, which is what it was? She didn't think twice about it.

It would be easy to watch it this time, too, she senses, even if it means ending an innocent human life. And next time it will be even easier, and easier still the next time, even when there isn't any demon at all. It'll just keep getting easier forever, until you pick a point to say - no. Not here. And maybe any point you can pick along the descent will always feel like something only an idiot would do, but -

Permalink Mark Unread

And thaaaat's when the toad's tongue punches through Nobunaga's shoulder again. (The same shoulder.)

"Heh... heh... heh..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobunaga!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobunaga gasps and crumples to the floor, bleeding again.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Inuyasha!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh? Inuyasha? Why would he do anything? Aren't you pacifist types handling it just fine?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Princess Tsuyu..." the toad croaks, and shambles forwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome, please - save the princess - "

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't save the princess by herself!! Not from him!! 

It seems like a very long instant, even though it's really no time at all, not even enough to think. There's only time to feel how easy it would be to tell Inuyasha to kill him, easier even than snapping a comb, as easy as speaking a word, and to know that to say it would be to render Nobunaga's sacrifice pointless.

She decides.

"We're going!" she snaps, grabbing Princess Tsuyu by the wrist, and violently pulls her out into the corridor so they can make a run for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tsuyu will run along with Kagome, sparing only a last glance for Nobunaga as she flees.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the toad will lumber after them!

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobunaga may be collapsed on the floor and possibly dying, but he can still grab the toad by one leg and try very hard to give them a few more seconds to get away!

Permalink Mark Unread

The toad will just backhand him and keep going. It does buy a couple seconds, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is running. This is not a complete plan; she can't just get the princess to safety. There are more girls back there, still in the eggs, and to help them, she's going to need to find some way of stopping the toad.

"Myoga!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, he is here. "Is there any way to free the lord without killing them both? An - an exorcism, or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he may be a demon, but he's still a toad. He should have an aversion to heat. You could throw some hot water on him? Then the toad will be in agony, and the real lord should be released."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where am I supposed to get hot water?!" There won't be anyone boiling anything in a kitchen somewhere, everyone's asleep. Something else hot -

"Is there anywhere that might still have a fire lit?" she asks the princess.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still distracted, what with her husband being a cannibal who just tried to kill her childhood friend, but she can still manage a response.

" - Candles on the walls? Watchtowers? I'm sure there's a hearth somewhere - Sometimes the soldiers out on duty light fires for heat - they shouldn't, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, back in the egg room, Inuyasha shakes his head at Nobunaga. "Learned your lesson yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't kill him," he pleads, still collapsed on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

What a waste of courage.

Permalink Mark Unread

Think! Think! The candles are too small, the watchtowers are too far, and "somewhere" only helps if they happen to pass the somewhere while running! She's running now, and she sure hasn't noticed a hearth yet!

She could burn something else. The candles aren't a big enough flame by themselves, but if she could catch something else on fire quickly enough to make a real blaze - but what, she can't just set the building on fire, that's a sure way to kill all the sleeping people -

"Keep running!" she calls, and stops to rifle through her backpack for anything that might be flammable enough -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come back, my pretties, come back to me..."

And he'll fire his tongue at Kagome, this time!

Permalink Mark Unread

She screams, throwing herself against the wall fast enough that the tongue just misses her, but now she's hardly in a position to dodge at all if he does it again -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha will land between her and the toad, claws out.

"All right, that's it. I let you give your way a try. Now we're going to cut out the stupidity and go back to mine!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's never felt so simultaneously relieved and sick to see someone. She's glad he's here, she's so, so glad, but it feels awful to know that after all of that, they just have to give up -

Why doesn't she have anything in her stupid backpack except for medical supplies and useless crap and a stupid amount of shampoo and conditioner and - hairspray -

Permalink Mark Unread

The demon toad inhales for another gout of venomous breath - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha's claws are out and he lunges to strike -

Permalink Mark Unread

It should work. It's definitely the sort of thing you're not supposed to try at home, but this is really, really, extremely not home! So!

One hand closes around her can of hairspray. The other tears a candle from the wall. As she lines up the shot, though, she can see that Inuyasha's squarely in her way, about to strike the toad, and probably couldn't stop his momentum now even if he wanted to -

- unless -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sit!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And dragged downwards by the necklace, Inuyasha faceplants straight into the wooden floor with a "WHAT?!".

There's still a toad-demon, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

And Kagome sprays fire, right over his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"HYEEEEEEEEEE!"

The toad spirit is OUT OF HERE, and the lord crumples to the ground semiconscious.

Permalink Mark Unread

....well, there are a bunch of people she could be checking on, right now, but - oh! Right! Jewel shard! Who has that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"CLAWS OF STEEL!"

Inuyasha, now. Since there is no more toad spirit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good!

- aaaaand that's when the pain in her fingers hits her badly enough for her to realize she's burnt them, on the hand that was holding the candle, and she hisses and sets the candle down and sucks on them.

Worth it, though, if the lord's okay. Is he okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Groaning, somewhat uncomfortable in his own body (which is now clearly human, rather than a toad), and still having some trouble getting off the floor, but yes, basically okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inuyasha!"

Nobunaga is still, in fact, too badly injured to be very good at standing, but he's apparently dragged himself halfway across the castle anyway, just in case there was anything else he could possibly do. His shoulder is still bleeding, and he's obviously in horrible pain, but he's managing to smile through it, at least a little.

"You did it! You saved him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

DO NOT MENTION IT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobunaga!"

Wow okay that sure is an additional medical emergency! But a medical emergency is a lot better than a corpse! She can treat her fingers later, although unfortunately they might make it slightly harder to bandage him - aaaa that's a lot of blood -

"Don't move," she tells him, sternly, and sets to work bandaging him up AGAIN, now with extra pain on both sides.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, if everyone's safe now he's gonna be so willing to not move at all actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Princess Tsuyu will embrace...

... Her lawfully wedded husband, now that he's been freed from the demon's curse. "My darling! It's so good to see your face again!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry to have given you such grief."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, yeah, everybody's happy and alive, that's very sweet, but she doesn't know enough about blood loss to know whether Nobunaga is still dying, and that means she's not really ready for a victory lap. This is probably not enough blood loss to kill someone, even if it looks like a lot when you, uh, have a very limited sample of serious injuries that you've personally observed, although it's a little hard to say because he came halfway across the castle and there might be a bunch of blood left over in all of those locations.

In a minute she'll have him taped up, at least, well enough that he isn't losing any more blood. Is he? Can she tell for sure? Are bandages enough for something like this, or are you supposed to use stitches? It's not a big wound, it's just really deep - this doesn't matter because she doesn't have the supplies for stitches and wouldn't be able to do them right anyway. The bandages are just going to have to hold. He shouldn't die of a shoulder wound, apart from blood loss and possible infection, right, it's not like it got his lung - or, at least, it probably didn't get his lung - 

But either way, there's very little else she can do for him (other than offer him her aspirin, although she's really wishing she had - what, morphine? But she wouldn't know how to use that even if she did have it). Eventually she'll be satisfied of that, and ask the lord whether there's a place where Nobunaga can rest and recover. She will also point out that there are, uh, a bunch of girls still in toad eggs, and someone should go free them immediately, which she will go do if they can look after her friend now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, of course! The castle has doctors and they're used to patching up injured samurai. They'll take a look at the retainer of the great Takeda clan to make sure he's all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha can go cut girls out of eggs, with or without Kagome's assistance.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll want to slather some stuff on her fingers in an attempt to treat the burns. After that, yeah, she'll help, social awkwardness of talking to people when it's not an emergency situation notwithstanding. At some point in here her body will realize that the emergency is over, and she will be able to notice how exhausted she is.

"I guess we can let the lord figure out what to do with the bodies."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grump.

Permalink Mark Unread

....man, there are a bunch of things she wants to say after all that, and she's not at all sure which ones will make things worse, if he's annoyed with her. She wants to thank him for trying to protect her; it's hard to say for sure, but she bets she wouldn't have made it if he hadn't appeared and distracted the toad. She wants to tell him that she doesn't think he was wrong, exactly, even though she doesn't think Nobunaga was wrong either. It really could have gone either way, whether it was possible to save the lord or not. You can't go around acting like one person was obviously in the wrong, when they wouldn't have been, if you were a little less quick and a little less lucky.

 

"I'm sorry I said the word."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - You would have died if I hadn't been there!"

(He continues working, with claw and sword.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah."

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - Don't mention it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

 

"You weren't wrong, y'know. About it making more sense to kill him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Your way worked out, didn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't regret it, or anything. I just think it could've really easily gone the other way, too. So - I kinda don't think anyone was really wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome, It was very stupid and almost got you killed. It just also saved someone's life."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. I guess so."

It's too big a concept, somehow. She feels like a lot of her wants to let go of it, dismiss it as something that will never come up again, so it doesn't have to matter whether she wants to be someone cautious and practical or stupid and brave. But it will come up again, if she keeps doing this. She knows that.

That doesn't make it easier to think about. She goes back to cutting eggs for a bit.

 

"I need to, um. Ask a favor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sooo, you remember how I wanted to stay out for six days, and because of that we were on our way back to the well when we ran into Nobunaga, and then we went a day out of our way, which was totally my idea and my fault, but it was a pretty good idea because we did end up getting a jewel shard out of it, except now we're about two days away from the well by bicycle, and we only have one day to make it back for the thing I wanted to make it back for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you scheming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're a lot faster than the bicycle, right? So I was wondering, uh, how long you could carry a person for. Do you think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tsh, always making trouble."

He stands up, dusts his hands off. "No problem. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams.

"In a little bit! I wanna go get the bike and ask to leave my stuff in the castle with Nobunaga, so it's safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just take care of it quick. We don't know who's gonna end up with the jewel shards while you're on the other side of the well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I will."

 

"....although it's, uh, still the middle of the night, isn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then sleep already! I'll take you back in the morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

And she'll pick her stuff up from the woods, convince someone who's aware of how helpful they've been to let her leave her Very Important Demon Hunting Supplies here until she can return to pick them up, repack her backpack to contain only her textbooks and homework, and catch however many hours of sleep there are left to be caught tonight.

(And she will remember to set her alarm clock, this time.)

Permalink Mark Unread

People will be shocked by her alarm clock! But, you know, demon hunters with their magic gear, not too unreasonable.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Inuyasha can haul her back.

She has already observed that he moves very fast in combat; this also applies to long-distance travel, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

They make it back by noon! She gets to have a whole extra half day of modernity! She's so pleased.

"Did you want to stay on this side of the well, or come through again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got a day and a half to hunt jewel shards without you slowing me down. Go through and I'll pick you up when you're done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right! I'll see you then!"

And Kagome can go HOME. Her family even installed a ladder when she was gone! She's so happy! 

Permalink Mark Unread

But now it's time to focus. She's thought of some important things that she wants to do before she heads back, this time. She was honestly planning to try to talk Inuyasha up to staying for both Thursday and Friday, but he's being really really decent about helping her get here in time for her math test, and even gotten her an entire extra half-day, so she's going to use it, and be ready to go when she said she would be. She gives her grandfather a hug (he's the only one home, since it's the middle of the day), tells him she'll be home again for dinner, and then she rushes off.

First thing's first: filter masks. The home improvement store has those fairly heavy-duty half-face masks that people use for working around paint fumes. Kagome doesn't have a lot of money - this'll pretty much wipe out what she's saved from birthdays and occasional chores - but she's gonna buy two anyway. Two demons with poison gas powers in the space of one week is enough that she suspects the toad won't be the last. 

Second thing: drug store. Turns out you can't buy oral antibiotics over the counter, which is... fair... but really inconvenient, given that she'll feel really bad if Nobunaga does get a serious infection and die of it. She's not sure what to do about that. "Just give up" seems like a really bad and cowardly thing to do, but she can't think of a reasonable way to get a prescription, and she definitely doesn't want to try to steal medicine, so she's kind of stuck. She mills around for a bit and ends up buying some extra bandages, some topical antibiotics (which are for infected wounds, right?), and an extra bottle of ibuprofen.

Third thing: the library.

The Shikon jewel is considered to be a legend. But legends do get written about, or at least remembered, even if nobody believes in them; that's what makes them legends in the first place. So if the Shikon jewel is a legend, then it ought to have something written about it, somewhere. And if, in the past, it shattered and caused a ton of trouble for lots of people, there ought to be something written about that, too. And maybe, just maybe, some of those writings will be so kind as to include regions, or specific varieties of demon involved, or even something about her (although she's not sure whether she's dreading that or not).

By bothering the librarian repeatedly and flipping through books that are old enough that she needs a dictionary to fully make sense of them, she's able to determine that her theory is... partly true. There are mentions of the Shikon jewel as a mystical artifact said to grant the wish of whoever possessed it. There are not mentions of anybody shattering it, or of the shattering causing any problems, at least not that she can find. Which is very weird? You'd expect this sort of thing to leave some ripple in the stories people told, if it really did cause all the problems that it seems like it would cause. 

Maybe time has to wind itself up in particular directions, when it bends the rules and lets you go back in time at all. Maybe it has to keep you from catching a glimpse of your future self in the mirror of the past. It wouldn't be the weirdest thing she's seen this week (which is honestly probably still the pocket dimension inside Inuyasha's eye). But it bugs her. 

She heads home late, and arrives in the middle of dinner. Hugs her sister and her nephew. Regales people with an edited-to-be-less-horrible-and-terrifying version of the stories of Sesshomaru and Tetsusaiga and the toad spirit (and Ayako still seems pretty horrified, but at least she also seems impressed and approving). She asks her grandfather whether he knows any stories about the Shikon jewel being shattered. He doesn't. Sota has a pile of new homework for her, which she slips into her bag and then cheerfully resolves to ignore until tomorrow.

By evening she's really too tired to study, but she feels a responsibility - she's not really sure to who, maybe to herself and maybe to her parents and maybe to Inuyasha, of all people, for giving her the chance - to at least try to do well on the test, so she still takes a halfhearted stab at it before going to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

School, the next day, is agony.

Her grandfather has already come up with at least three different illnesses to excuse her absences, instead of coming up with a single chronic illness that could explain a long string of absences. She couldn't just have severe previously-unnoticed juvenile arthritis and call it good? She has to have arthritis and gout, as a middle school student? Really?

Nobody calls her on how stupid it is, but everyone wants to come up to her and wish her well. They tell her they didn't know that arthritis gave you so much bruising. She is, actually, walking and sitting kind of gingerly, between all of her half-healed injuries and the soreness in her poor overworked muscles. She's not very sure whether she's leaning into it here, leaning out of it on the other side of the well, or both.

One of the most popular boys in school shows up to give her a pair of therapeutic sandals, and then Eri and Yuka and Ayumi want to know whether she's going out with him, or whether she wants to go out with him, or whether he wants to go out with her. She would mostly like to die, please, if it isn't too much trouble to anyone. Not that it isn't sweet, but - death. Sweet oblivion. Please.

The only thing worse than her classmates, of course, is class itself. 

She thinks she worked pretty hard to keep up this week. She put in a solid four hours a day of studying and doing homework, which is way more than she's ever been capable of doing on her own before. This is, of course, only about half or a third as much time as everyone else put into studying, because while they were in school, she was biking across feudal Japan.

She's not ready for the test. She doesn't bomb it, she doesn't think, but she doesn't have the new material down well enough to complete all of the problems. She shrinks back in English class because people keep using vocab words she doesn't know yet. Science and history she's fine on, but only in the sense of knowing the answers, not in the sense of having completed all of the associated assignments. She deprioritized those precisely because she's hoping she can make up the points on tests.

Her teachers are sympathetic. They let her stay after school to make up some quizzes she missed. They know she's a good student, even if she's been shaky on reliably turning in every assignment since her parents died last winter. They tell her that everyone understands needing serious medical leave, and that they're allowed to extend her extra time on assignments as long as she completes everything before finals. She agrees to work hard. She doesn't cry, although there might have been a couple seconds where that was pretty touch and go.

It is, really, about the best outcome she could have hoped for, given the choices she's made. But she doesn't come back to the well a conquering hero, as she left it. She comes back a dispirited middle school student who has absolutely trashed her previously quite impressive class standing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she comes back to discover that Inuyasha, who has been TOTALLY NOT camping out in the village and sulking and interrogating random nearby demons for information for the sixth time and occasionally eating wild pigs, is within scent range of the well. (At least, he shows up VERY fast for someone who isn't.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, at least someone is probably no more disappointed in her than they were the last time she saw them, that's heartening. She will try to leave all of her dispiritedness on the other side of the well, though she's not entirely sure it'll work.

"Hey. Got you a present," she says, and holds out one of her filter masks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of your world's magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She perks up a little, at that. "It's not exactly magic, but kind of. It's supposed to filter toxins out of the air so you can breathe around them while you wear it. I don't know how well it'll work on demon poisons, but I figure after two demons with poison gas attacks in one week - better to have one around than not, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, why not. How's it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll dig the second one out of her pack and put that one on herself, to show him. "Basically, it's got some stuff inside the mask that'll filter out everything in the air that's bigger than a certain size. It's not very comfortable, and it makes it a little harder to breathe than it normally is, so you don't wanna wear it all the time, or anything. But it's better than a face full of poison."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Smells terrible," he says, attempting to try it on. ("Buckles" are, as it happens, unfamiliar technology.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She can help him adjust the sizing until it looks like it's made a proper seal, if he's okay with that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually, by the time it's close to closing around him he'll toss it away with a snarl.

"I can't smell anything except that horrible stuff it's made out of!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She winces slightly and takes it back.

"Sorry. I guess that makes sense, though. If it's filtering everything out of the air, that'll stop poisons, but it'd also filter out all the particles you're sensing when you smell stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's how it works, fine." It is SO BAD to have no ability to smell, it's like being blind.

"Taken care of everything you need to? We've got jewel shards to find."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah, she doesn't even want to think about the modern world until the embarrassment has worked its way back out of her system.

"Yeah! Thanks again. Back to the castle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't mention it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Superjump awayyyyy!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a bit of a trek back to the castle, of course. Inuyasha's fast enough that they can make it there tonight, if not quite before nightfall, but that's still a good four or five hours of clinging to his back and not saying anything.

It's kind of soothing. Maybe anything would be soothing, after school today, but it's simple and contentless and means that all she really needs to think about is keeping her face out of the worst of the windchill. There's something dreamlike about traveling this way, probably because it's not the sort of thing that happens, in the normal and solid and rule-bound modern world she's just come back from. It works very well as an escape. It doesn't matter, here, whether she's incompetent.

Except it does, doesn't it? He wouldn't put up with this if she were completely useless. And eventually she will remind herself of everything she's done here, that she did save his life and help defeat Yura and pull the Tetsusaiga out, and that all of that is the reason that school was so bad today.

When they do make it to the castle, she's recovered enough confidence that she can at least do the things that she needs to do there. She needs to check on Nobunaga, first off, and make sure his injury isn't turning any weird colors (to her surprise and relief, it doesn't seem to be). After that she needs to talk to the castle staff, and ask whether they can stock up on food here before moving on in the morning, since she doesn't have any money but was recently very helpful, and can't go on being helpful to anyone else on an empty stomach. And then, once she's figured out how to get them to say yes, she can get a good night's sleep and be ready to move on to lands unknown in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is mildly annoyed about hauling Kagome all the way to the castle, of course. (He does not dwell on the reasons.) He'll let Kagome run around and talk to people with a quick "Well, you should be" once she's told him she's grateful, and then he'll go lurk in the woods and get himself food, and go bother some of the minor local demons to ask them if they know where jewel shards are (they don't), and try drawing Tetsusaiga to see if it takes its true form (it doesn't - so far his leading guess is that it only works in crises), and generally grump a lot, while he waits for Kagome to be ready to go hunting.

He kind of wishes Kikyo was around, so he could explain Kagome to her, and then maybe she'd be jealous? She wouldn't need to be...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, she'll be ready to head out bright and early in the morning.

 

September 27th, 1996 / Autumn, 1548

Castle staff confirms 17th year of Tenbun. I'm trying to be friendly with the people here, though it's hard to say whether it's working. It seems like it would be really useful to have some other places that are willing to regularly host us, and I figure saving the lord and a couple dozen girls from the toad spirit is about as good a starting position as you're reasonably going to get with anyone. He seems to like us all right. We should see if we can hit this place before dinnertime, the next time we hit it; I bet I'll be way more popular if I have time to tell people some cool demon-hunting stories. I've only got, like, two, but they don't have to know that. I guess I really only have one that both makes me look cool and and isn't private information. Maybe I should be grateful there hasn't been time to cash in on Yura yet.

Should probably head out before Inuyasha gets upset. Visiting the well the way we did sort of gave us an extra day, compared to our previous plan, but we still have to actually make good use of that day. I think I'll leave Nobunaga some painkillers and hope he doesn't decide I'm a witch. I know it doesn't really make sense to feel bad about it, given that there have gotta be a thousand samurai in the same position as him right now, and I can't help them, but I dunno. I feel bad anyway.

 

September 28th, 1996 / Autumn, 1548

Heading further west. No demons yet, apart from the 1.5 who are supposed to be here. Convinced Myoga to read my history and science textbooks to me while I'm biking, but it doesn't work very well, because of course there have been a ton of changes in how people write stuff, to say nothing about words that don't exist yet. I think I'll try to teach him to read the new stuff anyway; he's so excited about it, and it might still save time in the long run. Hopefully it doesn't wreck the timeline. I feel like if that were going to happen it would have happened by now, though. I'm guessing that whatever I do is already set in stone, and that the timeline I was born into already reflects all the changes that my present self is making to the past.

Archery is going a little better. I think I might actually be able to hit the broad side of a barn. If the barn wasn't too far away, anyway. Still, progress.

Math is stupid. If I meet any mathematicians I'm going to advise them to give up and not bother inventing anything this time around.

 

September 29th, 1996 / Autumn, 1548

Forgot that you need math for space travel. I guess we should probably invent it even if it is a pain. I wonder whether I know any math that nobody else knows yet? I don't think so. I think Newton invents calculus, and Newton is in the 1700s (right? is it the 1600s?), so nobody can know calculus yet? This doesn't make me any cooler, though, because I'm not even very sure what calculus is. I think you need it for space travel. I'm gonna hazard a guess that the Pythagorean Theorem was invented by some guy named Pythagorus, which sounds distinctly classical, so I'm guessing my current homework doesn't really put me ahead of the curve, here. I guess just because Pythagorus knows something doesn't mean that people in Japan know it, but how hard can something be to come up with if people figured it out thousands of years ago? Don't answer that until I stop messing these questions up, actually. 

Got some local farmers to tell us their woes, and man, do these people have woes. Bandits, local warlords going at it - not that they seem to think there's much difference between those groups - and demons, too, ones with a taste for pretty girls (of course) and a penchant for random destruction. Hopefully that means we're going in the right direction. We must be five days out from the well, by now. I guess we ought to circle back soon, but we didn't have any major tests next week, and if we have a lead - however thin - we probably ought to follow it. Our food supplies should last, if Inuyasha keeps supplementing them with hunting, given that we were able to restock at the castle. We're mostly out of ready-to-eat packaged stuff, but I've still got some of the stuff you're supposed to boil. I wonder whether Inuyasha likes cup ramen. I guess he wouldn't know, so there's only one way to find out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's delicious!"

(His enjoyment is not particularly impeded by the fact that today's stopping point is practically on top of a battlefield strewn with skeletal corpses being pecked over by ravens. It's Japan, y'know?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad you like it. Everyone eats this stuff in the future, it's not expensive."

She's going to, uh, skip this meal. It might not go down correctly, given... environmental factors.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't want any?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Several meters away, a bird is disassembling some poor dead guy's face, pulling what's left of the muscle and skin apart like string cheese.

"I'm good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I must say, Kagome, your country has some very convenient things. I was shocked at the bicycle and the clock, but even your foods are impressive. You must do quite a lot of trade with foreigners."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right! In the future we trade with people from all over the world, which makes it way easier to have things like bicycles and clocks. Cup ramen is from Japan, though. It's actually one of the cheapest things you can eat, so just about everyone gets to have something at least this good. I hear they even have a kind that you can eat in outer space, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In where?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, where the stars are! If you go up far enough into the sky, you can go visit them! - well, not the stars exactly, the stars themselves are too far away, so nobody's been to any of them yet. But we went to the moon! People walked around on it and everything!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I know. Already happened."

He'll have some more cup noodles. "These are new, though! And tasty!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- well what good is math, then!

"What do you mean, it already happened? It was, like, thirty years ago. In the future." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tale of the Bamboo Cutter. My mom told it to me."

NOM NOM NOM. "There's moon people!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right. It's probably even a true story, isn't it. "That's different. Anybody can go back to the moon if the moon people come for them. Humans went up on their own, in the future, and it was really hard and complicated because the moon is so far away and doesn't have any air on it. I don't think we saw any moon people, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Wonder why not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I dunno. I guess it's kind of the same question as what happened to all of the demons, right? Only I don't see how we could have gotten rid of the moon people, we've only been up a few times so far. Maybe they were hiding."

Permalink Mark Unread

And at this moment, the sky suddenly darkens, like nighttime in the middle of the day. A moment later, a swirling mass of blue flame lights up the newly darkened sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Foxfire!" He draws his sword and steps between Kagome and the flames.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. So not moon people, that was gonna be her first guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You possess the sacred jewel!" says the mass of blue flames.

Permalink Mark Unread

...and the swirling mass of flame resolves into a giant, floating pink ball. Its giant eyes stare blankly in completely different directions. It's big, but it's also incredibly silly-looking.

"Your jewel," growls the pink balloon, "or your life."

Its toothless mouth closes harmlessly around the top of Inuyasha's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will sigh, sheath his sword, and slap it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The giant pink balloon squeals and falls, transforming into a small child about the size of a newborn baby.

"Ow! Ow ow ow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's a little kid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an ANGRY little kid! "How dare you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will pick him up by the tail and peer at him. "Huh. A little badger-dog?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a FOX!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does it look like I'm doing?! Augh!"

The fox appears to transform into a stone statue, which falls down onto Inuyasha's hand... and then the actual fox will quietly scurry off to rifle through Kagome's stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

His hand is rapidly dragged downwards by the statue. "Hey!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a second to figure out what's happened, but the fox isn't exactly rifling through her stuff silently. 

"Hey! Stop it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll stop once he's found the shards! 

"Haha! It's mine!"

And he will disappear into another swirl of foxfire!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, this is just embarrassing. He looks like he's disappeared again, but he probably hasn't gone far - 

- right, he has jewel shards! She should be able to see the jewel shards! She looks around -

...and sees them glowing inside one of the skulls. Which is moving. And has a tail sticking out of it. Probably didn't need superpowers to notice that one, really.

"...there."

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Inuyasha about two seconds to get his slightly stinging hand out from under the statue.

He will run over to the skull that is running away and has a tail and bonk it until the fox untransforms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ow! Ow! Stop!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And he will collect the jewel shards and drop the fox kid.

Seriously, why does he even bother.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, helping the last person who tried to rob them worked out great. She gets her first aid kit, which has been sadly thrown out of her backpack, along with half of the rest of her things. He probably doesn't need a cold pack for being hit, but maybe it'll help with any swelling.

"You wanna take it from the top, kid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine."

He's very grumpy about this, but won't actually say no to being helped.

"My name is Shippo. I need the jewel shards to avenge my father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To avenge - your father was killed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He tosses the bottle with the shards up and down. "And you're hoping that these'll give you the power you need to do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, does he still have those? "You can give those back now, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won them fair and square!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, all by yourself, huh? I'm sorry, which of us killed Yura again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you even listening?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sorry," she says (and simultaneously snatches and pockets the shards). "You need the jewel shards to give you the power to avenge your father?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll kill them fine by myself! But they killed my father for his sacred jewel shard, so I know I can lure them out if I have one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so these people who killed your father still have his jewel shard, then."

She shoots a meaningful look at Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, guess we know where we're going. Hope you weren't counting on getting to them first, kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't make me laugh. The thunder brothers have killed all kinds of full-fledged demons for their jewel shards. You're just a half-demon, I can smell it. A mutt like you doesn't stand a chance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shippo! That's no way to talk to Inuyasha - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha will bonk him again. Then again. Then accelerate to a noogie. "What was that you called me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Waaaa!"

Permalink Mark Unread

On some level, this is still Inuyasha being gentle; if he wanted to hurt him badly, he could reduce Shippo to a bloody smear. He is still, in fact, hitting him, right where the last hit left swelling that the cold pack was only starting to help with. 

"Inuyasha, stop it," she snaps, and if he doesn't stop immediately then she's confiscating Shippo.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses, and, Shippo still in a headlock, looks up. "Huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, she'll give him a chance, then.

"He is a child who just lost his father. He doesn't need you to beat him up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha looks confused as much as anything else. "He's a demon among demons. If he can't take this, how's he ever going to avenge his pa?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not, you're going to. They have jewel shards, which you're planning to take from them. Remember?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"LET GO OF ME!"

Permalink Mark Unread

To Shippo: "When you say you're sorry."

To Kagome: "Sure, sure. Watch this."

To Shippo: "Hey, kid, am I going to avenge your dad or are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo spends a couple seconds looking like he's trying to prevent a tiny pot of rage from boiling over. It's not a battle he wins.

"I am!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See? Proves my point. Kid needs to get tough if he's going to become a strong demon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're both being ridiculous," she sighs, and bends over a little to talk to Shippo before Inuyasha can resume clobbering him.

"Your father was a strong demon, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course he was!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll bet he was also very clever. Foxes are the cleverest of all the animals, aren't they."

Permalink Mark Unread

His lip wobbles a little. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're tricksters, too, so they should know that everything isn't what it seems. A lot of demons make the mistake that you did, but Inuyasha's very, very strong. He's defeated all kinds of full demons, including lots of very dangerous ones who weren't clever enough to take him seriously. But I think he'll still help you, if you apologize and let him. Then you can avenge your father by being clever, even if you can't avenge him just by being strong. You'll have found a worthy ally and convinced him to join your cause. Do you think you can manage that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm sorry," grinds out Shippo.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There we go." He'll put the kid down. "Now let's go kill the Thunder Brothers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As a gesture of apology, please take this," declares Shippo, before plopping another stone statue on Inuyasha's hands. This time, he immediately sticks a spell scroll to it.

"Ha! As long as the spell scroll's stuck to it, it'll never move!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why you little -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now. I hate to play tricks on a woman, but I need you to sleep," he says, and leaps up and taps the back of Kagome's neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever that was supposed to do, in practice it just stings. Kagome's not tired, she's mad.

"Hey! That hurt!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eep! Uh - foxfire!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that is so not going to work twice. It takes her a second to realize that the shards are on the move again, but once she does, she's not going to be misdirected by a swirl of blue flame. 

She grabs her bow without really thinking about it - she hated being without it when Sesshomaru attacked, and now it just seems safer to avoid having it out of arm's reach - and then tears off after Shippo and the jewel shards.

"Stop being obnoxious and give those back!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome! Kagome! Come back and deal with the SCROLL, Kagome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be right back!" she calls, not breaking stride.

She has a bunch of reasons for not wanting to turn around. Mostly she doesn't want to lose Shippo, and figures he'll be further away if she doubles back afterwards. Partly she feels responsible; her little speech obviously helped absolutely zero, and she was the one who wanted Inuyasha to let the kid go. And a little bit of her is still annoyed that Inuyasha thinks the shards belong to him in particular, on the grounds that he successfully won them from people, which either means that he's discounting all the work she did to get them (which she's pissed about), or that he's counting taking the shards off Shippo, which is stupid, because she could obviously have gotten the shards back from Shippo herself. And maybe a part of her wants to prove it, even though that's not a very good reason at all.

By the time it occurs to her that Inuyasha is both much faster than her and quite possibly capable of tracking Shippo by scent, which obviates the only actual tactical considerations she had for this, she's far enough away that she can't hear him anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo is scampering away triumphantly with his excellent bait for his excellent plan that will in no way immediately get him killed. He's not too worried about the girl, and he seems to have successfully pinned Inuyasha, so he figures he's home free.

He's so pleased with himself that he doesn't even notice the other nearby demon until it's too late.

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten is miserable. This is not surprising; being miserable is really his natural state.

He's bald. He's ugly. He has exactly three hairs on his head, three, and no girl wants a bald guy. Maybe if he had more hair women would be all over him like they are with Hiten -

- Hey wait, is that another jewel shard?

Oooh, attached to a snack! He will go investigate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My, my, my, the pup of our late opponent."

(Manten is only about as tall as Kagome, but is about six feet across the shoulders, thoroughly muscular, and equipped with armor, a jewel shard embedded in his forehead, and a bitchin' fox-fur wrap around his waist.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This makes him a lot bigger than Shippo, who is also pretty thrown by Manten wearing his father's skin.

"You... how dare you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Admiring my wrap? You can ask your father for one - he had one just like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Murderer! You'll pay for that!" he screams, and leaps at Manten.

Permalink Mark Unread

WHACK.

It's... not, really, an attempt to attack Shippo - just a quick backhand, hard enough to draw blood, swatting aside someone Manten does not, really, even take seriously as an enemy.

Permalink Mark Unread

....Shippo is maybe starting to realize that he may, possibly, have made something resembling a tactical error, here. Also that hurt. Kind of a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a shard of the jewel, little cub. Bring it out. For if you do not..."

And he readies his breath weapon, glowing light filling his mouth - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome, who is not actually any slower than Shippo, has also realized that she's made a tactical error. She had sort of forgotten about the whole thing where there were, in fact, other demons around who also wanted to steal the jewel, and that leaving Inuyasha for even a few minutes is dangerous, because she cannot actually defend herself. 

She could, possibly, run away and get him now. Manten might or might not notice her. She could abandon the jewel shards and try to slip away unnoticed, get Inuyasha (and free him, if he's actually still stuck), and Inuyasha would berate her for a couple seconds and then bound off to get them back, with no risk to her.

But, of course, Shippo might die.

Instead of doing any of that, Kagome fires an arrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?"

There is now an arrow straight through Manten's nose, paralleling his eyes.

And Kagome has his attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, well, you know, that's, uh. At least she hit him?

- gravitas. Totally meant to do that.

"Stay where you are! The next one won't be a warning shot! - Shippo, come here, hurry!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo clutches the shards close and scampers behind her!

Permalink Mark Unread

"After you leave the shards!" he says, lunging for Shippo! (The shards in his forehead sparkle...)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I said don't move!" she says, thinking as she says it that she should probably actually be yelling at Shippo to go get Inuyasha. Of course, there isn't really time to get Inuyasha, especially not if this guy is faster than them.

She's already aiming another arrow.

This is stupid. This will not work. The first one went right through his face, and doesn't seem to have slowed him down at all. She hasn't seen a single demon, save Shippo and maybe Jaken, who it seemed at all plausible for her to beat in a physical fight, and the odds are that this guy isn't any different.

On the other hand, she doesn't have a better idea, and sometimes her arrows are magical, and he's so close at this point that she bets she can actually hit him again. She fires, aiming for the jewel shards, hoping that if she hits it'll maybe at least stun him long enough for her to run and get help.

Permalink Mark Unread

The arrow hits him vaguely near the jewel shards, bounces off his bony forehead, and deflects upwards, trimming off two of his three strands of hair as it does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten is, in fact, stunned.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, as two of the three strands drift to the ground, staring.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"GRRR......"

And then he SCREAMS, tears flowing from his eyes as he ROARS his wrath to the heavens. "MY HAAAAAAAAAAIR!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Kagome is really unclear on what is happening, there, but her plan was to run, so she's going to scoop Shippo and try to run, instead of firing another arrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"HOW DARE YOU?"

And Manten, still screaming, will ready his breath weapon, his mouth filling with crackling destructive energy, the wrath of the storm incarnated in a demonic shell -

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the attack that killed my father!" exclaims Shippo, still scooped. "Hurry, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

BOOOM.

The beam of destruction topples trees, ignites grass, boils away water, and leaves a gigantic crater where it hits.

It's also aimed - not directly at Kagome, but pretty darn close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is lucky, in that she is not incinerated. Instead, she's thrown by the shockwave, and hits her head. Hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo is unscathed. Kagome seems to be alive, so tries to wake her. He really does. She doesn't wake up, though, and he can't possibly move her, so...

He runs away and hides in the grass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not noticing Shippo, Manten comes through the glass to find where Kagome landed.

"Hmph. Just the girl."

And he blushes...

"She's beautiful..."

And, thoughts full of horrible plans, he mounts his thundercloud and flies off - carrying Kagome, as the blush turns into a smirk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo watches them fly off.

The girl saved his life, when he was in danger. He ran away and saved himself, when she was. He doesn't know what he could have done, but - she only got involved because of him, and now - 

He can't just leave her. On the other hand, he clearly doesn't have the strength to rescue her himself. That means - well. She braved scarier for him, didn't she. 

He runs back the way he came, to where he left Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

Myoga is pulling furiously on the spell scroll.

"It's no use, Master Inuyasha. It won't budge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn that midget fox!" Inuyasha's attempts to get his hands out from under the statue aren't making any progress, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the fox comes back!

"Hey! I'm willing to let you up, on one condition! You have to promise not to hit me any more, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, you again?" He pauses. "Where's Kagome?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you promise, or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, fine, I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo removes the spell scroll, and the stone statue turns back into something tiny that he can stick in his pocket. "Now, listen carefully -"

Permalink Mark Unread

BONK. BONKBONKBONKBONKBONK.

Then he'll dangle Shippo upside-down and shake him to see what falls out of his pockets.

"So, where'd you put those shards of the jewel..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you promised!" cries Shippo.

The bottle of jewel shards falls out of his pocket and onto the ground with a small clink.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Inuyasha will collect it!

"Oh good, they're safe." Important lesson, kid: the set of people you can trust to keep their word is empty.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nevermind that! Kagome's been kidnapped by one of the Thunder Brothers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"The 'Thunder Brothers'. The ones you wanted revenge on for your father?"

He gives Shippo a sniff. "You don't look like someone who's won the vengeance he craved..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just sat there and watched Kagome being carried off, didn't you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay yes but

"Shut up!! Hurry up and rescue her, she's your woman!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My what?"

(His flinch involves shoving Shippo down into the ground moderately hard.)

"It's not like that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - ow! Hey! Are you gonna save her or not?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I might help you get revenge," he says with a sniff. "If you apologized. Enough. And then I guess she'd be saved, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is DOING this IDIOT a FAVOR, why should he have to beg to get him to do what he was ALREADY GOING TO -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shippo," says Myoga, hopping over to him, "Be the mature one, and do as he says. Just this once."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not FAIR! It's UNJUST!

...but he can't save Kagome himself, and it's not fair for her to be killed for his mistakes, either. So he bows, as low as he can, EVEN THOUGH THIS IS STUPID AND UNFAIR AND RIDICULOUS.

"I'm sorry. Please help me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Inuyasha already started collecting his stuff to go off to rescue Kagome.

Before he finished his sentence, really. 

"You coming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

What's with this guy?

But yeah, he's coming.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Elsewhere, Kagome is regaining consciousness. 

She doesn't feel like she's regaining consciousness very well. She supposes she shouldn't be surprised by the splitting pain in her head, but she's dizzy, too, and her eyes don't seem like they're focusing right. Blinking doesn't help, although the blurriness fades a little as she stares at the objects around her for longer.

Where is she?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is in a castle on a storm-torn mountaintop! More specifically, she's in a kitchen, lying on a wooden slab, where she was dropped. There's an absolutely gigantic meat cleaver leaned against it, bigger than she is, and various pots and barrels filled with... bones? That's the visible one, human bones - and the corpses of various animals are strung up from the ceiling. Manten is stirring an enormous bubbling pot over a fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems... bad.

Are there... exits. Doors. Windows. Anywhere one might plausibly sneak out of if they were being quiet and a demon maybe possibly hadn't noticed them being awake yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a door! She'd have to get past Manten to get to it, though, it's on the far side of the cauldron.

Permalink Mark Unread

Welllllll that doesn't look very doable. Even if she does make it to the door, he'll notice her on the way out, and then catch her afterwards. On the other hand, her other options are... continuing to pretend to be unconscious and hoping for a better opening, or diplomacy? Both of which also sound pretty doomed.

He hasn't killed her yet, so... does he want her alive? That suggests one set of upsetting possible motivations. The cauldron kind of suggests a different set. The venn diagram suggests something like "boiled alive for either magical or culinary reasons", which - yeah, pass.

Inuyasha will come if she buys enough time. Unless he's still trapped, in which case he might take a long time about it. An amount of time that is kind of incompatible with stalling. Augh.

This would be easier to think about if her head didn't hurt so much.

...maybe she will pretend to be unconscious a while longer. It is distantly possible that he might leave the room for something, and leave her with a clearer path out. Or that Inuyasha might come. Or that she might learn something else useful. Maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point, alas, she will twitch, and when she does Manten will raise his head. "Ah, she wakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stupid head injury.

 

"What do you want with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why, to boil you," he politely explains. "'Tis said that new hair thrives on the flesh of a lovely maiden, and so I mean to boil you down and rub you on my head."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think that's a thing," says Kagome, who doesn't really know whether that's a thing, given all the magic stuff she's seen. "Have you considered..... wearing a wig."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course it is!" Manten hisses. (He's being careful to keep volume down.) "And what good would that do? No one would be fooled by a wig." He can imagine the shock and horror - beautiful women, swooning over his luscious locks, and then a slight tug of the wind and they come off -

Permalink Mark Unread

"They would if it was a good wig. People do it all the time."

Why yes, she is still totally out of plans besides doomed diplomacy and stalling for time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten... considers. "I can take your hair for a wig and boil you for a salve," he concludes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or! Or! You could take my hair, and we could call it even, and you could let me go, and then nobody I know will have to avenge my death by murdering you. How's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shhh! Quieter, please. If my brother Hiten hears, you will be eaten."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiten slams the door open, destroying it in the process! "Manten! I didn't realize you were back!"

He's skinner, taller, prettier, and more charismatic than Manten. There's also a female demon standing next to him, whose shoulder he's cradling possessively; she has slit pupils and is wearing a snake and not much else.

"Huh, that's your little brother?" she says. "Not much resemblance, is there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, brothers. She has to do doomed diplomacy with two demons. She almost felt like she was getting somewhere, but now she feels pretty doomed again. 

The other one looks... less monstrous, but hard to get a read on. She doesn't know what he wants yet, besides the jewel shards. And eating people. And women who are wearing nothing but snakes, apparently, though he's already got one of those. She's not seeing any immediately obvious deals, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Manten, nervous and blushing -

"E-elder br-brother, I -"

Permalink Mark Unread

And, with cheerful curiosity, "What? Is this a girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Th-this is my prey. She -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fear not, little brother! I shall not claim her. This one is all yours." He grins at the demon-girl. "For I have made a much better catch."

"Heh," she says, leaning in.

"Tell me, Manten. Have you found the other shards of the jewel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusion. "Uh... did..."

... And then horror dawns on Manten's face. "I, uh... did find them - but, you see, brother -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiten's smile becomes chilling. "What do you mean, 'but', brother? Surely you did not LET THIS HUMAN FEMALE BLIND YOU TO THE JEWELS!"

He waves his arm in a dramatic gesture backwards... through the demon-girl's head.

"YOU DIDN'T LET THEM GET AWAY?"

(She slumps to the ground.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forgive me, brother, forgive me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So unbelievably stupid of you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Kagome is glancing between the brothers and the dead demon girl and pointlessly trying to figure out how likely it is that the same thing is going to happen to her without warning in the next five seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Manten will try to explain about the fox kid, and how he got distracted!

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's a fox demon who has the shards? Very well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we - pursue him now, brother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else, fool? Follow me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay, it doesn't seem very likely that they've just forgotten about her and are going to leave now, but on the off chance that they have, she's gonna, you know. Not say anything to interrupt them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh... Hiten. One moment."

And then he'll grab the ridiculously huge cleaver and raise it to take a swing at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome throws herself out of the way, not very gracefully, but fast enough not to be dead. She's getting to be concerningly experienced at dodging giant weapons.

"Hey, watch it!" she says, before her brain can catch up enough to recognize this as a ridiculous response.

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten looks almost confused. "Why? I must kill you before we depart, or you'll flee."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's.... true.

"You don't want to kill me," she says, like this is very obvious. Why is it obvious. They want - "Unless you think your hair is more important than the jewel shards."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is enough to buy her another five seconds, yes. "What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, slightly mushed brain, think! And don't look like you're thinking!

"Now that you've gone and kidnapped me, the fox will have gone to find Inuyasha, who will want to get me back. The fox is no problem, of course, but Inuyasha is incredibly strong. I certainly wouldn't want to bet on beating him, if I were you. But if you conveniently still have something he cares about more, and haven't gone and murdered her for no reason... well, he might be more receptive to discussion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really, you say. Strong." He gives her a cold glance over his shoulder. "He's only half a demon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not an ordinary half demon! He's the son and heir of the legendary phantom dog demon who used to rule over the lands to the west. He defeated his older half-brother, a full demon, in single combat, and was able to defeat lots of other full demons who dared to underestimate him, even before he had any jewel shards of his own. Now he's got lots of them, and he's even stronger than he was then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would he possibly value you more than the shards of the Shikon Jewel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he doesn't, actually, he mostly values her instrumentally for getting more shikon jewel shards, but when you say it like that there's at least an obvious lie.

She tries not to think about the body on the floor and what it implies about this guy's worldview.

"Because he's in love with me." Somehow she thinks she actually said that the way a person who believed it might say it. "He swore on his father's grave that he'd protect me forever, and he always has, no matter what. So I'm sure he'll do everything he can to keep me safe, even if it means giving up the jewel shards."

He will not. But all she needs to do is get back to him. That's it. That's all. He'll figure something out, then, because he does want her alive, because she can get him more jewel shards.

Assuming he's not still stuck. She really hopes he's not still stuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hiten... my wiser brother... Surely," Manten pleads, "this is a deceit intended to -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can believe it!"

He grabs Kagome's wrist; his grip is warm and strong as steel.

"Girl! Lead us to this lovestruck half-breed. And know -" his eyes play over the corpse on the ground, and he pulls her to where he can stare into her eyes "- that if I find you have deceived me, you shall find yourself with a hole in your lovely face to let the wind blow through. Do you understand me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand."

She tells herself that's not actually any worse than getting sliced in half by a cleaver, and tries not to tremble, and makes a mental note not to complain about Inuyasha at all for, like, an entire week, if she somehow makes it another week.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Inuyasha is running to the rescue! Beneath storm-clouds overhead loom to shroud the Thunder Brothers' mountaintop castle in darkness, he cheerfully jogs through the rainstorm at his usual superhuman speeds, leaping from rock to rock as he surveys the distant terrain. He's still holding Kagome's bike in one hand (with Shippo on it), and is cheerfully jogging through the rainstorm at his usual superhuman speeds, as lightning strikes and the thunder-rolls.

He's gonna HAVE A FIGHT and BEAT UP SOME DEMONS and STEAL SOME JEWEL SHARDS and SAVE KAGOME. This is gonna be GREAT.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo is perched in the bike's basket and hanging on for dear life, yelling every time the bike jerks under him.

"Almost there..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, you know, if you're frightened you can always run home!"

HOP.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stupid! I'm going to avenge my father!" This would probably be more convincing if he didn't yell again as the bike lurched, but he can't help it. "You'd better be as strong as you say you are! The Thunder Brothers already have a bunch of jewel shards making them stronger!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. That'll just makes them better enemies." It means they have LOOT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still. I'm worried about Kagome's safety..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, don't worry about her. She's too stubborn to die." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so. But according to rumor, those two devour pretty girls immediately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do? Then Kagome is probably already..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Idiot! Why should Kagome worry if they only eat pretty girls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - what?! Are you totally blind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Kagome's very pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is terrible! She's probably already dead, and it's all my fault!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha rolls his eyes. "Pretty', oh yes, that's what I'd call her."

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be when the lightning strikes, and a lot of things happen very fast. Inuyasha grabs Shippo (he doesn't need to grab Myoga, currently on his collar) and leaps, tossing the bike aside - the bike is struck by a lightning bolt from the heavens - he pushes Shippo to the far side of him from wherever the source came, puts his hand on Tetsusaiga's hilt -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," says Hiten, floating in midair. "You dodged one."

He's hovering in midair; little spinning flaming wheels are right next to his feet, sort of like he's standing on an invisible flying skateboard. He's holding an electrified, two-pronged spear, the blade shaped like a lightning bolt. And looks pretty enthusiastic about the upcoming battle.

"Is this the one?" he tosses over his shoulder. "The bastard half-breed called Inuyasha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Master Inuyasha, it's the elder Thunder Brother, Hiten."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo scrambles up onto Inuyasha's back, mostly keeping Inuyasha between him and the scary guy. "Hey! What've you done to Kagome?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Fear not. She is as whole as when I found her. Manten?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, brother?"

Manten arrives at the battle on a flying thundercloud, Kagome in tow! (She's not tied up, or anything, she's just within murdering distance.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome..." She's still alive. Oh good, he has his, um, jewel shard detector back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, thank goodness, he's not stuck under the stupid statue. He even brought her bicycle, which is... really very considerate, even if it looks like the bike and its cargo might be toast now.

"I'm okay! Currently! Sorry!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait why is she sorry OH RIGHT SHE LEFT HIM THERE - "D-"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is, tragically, interrupted by Hiten - "Your face tells me the tale is true. Now, Inuyasha! Give me all of your Shikon shards - and the love of your life shall live!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh for crying out loud. Death. Sweet oblivion.

Mayyyyybe he'll play along with the bit until he has an opening?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Luh..." what is this misunderstanding it has to be

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"... Who's this love I'm supposed to have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Playing along with the bit is apparently not one of Inuyasha's skills.

"Is this really what you want to focus on right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, it was a lie, eh?" Manten is giving her a really nasty smile like he's looking forwards to scalping her and boiling her down Real Soon Now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No..."

There should really be some kind of follow-up there, but it's kind of hard to think over all of fear, embarrassment, and a headache at the same time. Maybe she should try to jump off this cloud, at this point, either he'd catch her or she would fall to her death and not have to have any more of this conversation -

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is recovering from his initial confusion to discover newer, deeper levels of confusion!

"Wait, what fool would give up precious jewel shards for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, next time I'll be scrupulously honest with kidnappers and let them kill me right away, instead of trying not to get murdered long enough for you to think of something, you absolute dumbass!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time, Kagome, just go around telling people I have brain damage! It's a lot more likely!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiten laughs like this is the best thing ever. "A lover's quarrel, or Manten proven right? No matter." He twirls his spear. "It's true, at least, that you possess the jewel shards -" and he accelerates into a rush straight at Inuyasha, spear extended, flaming wheels blazing. "And so, you have sealed your death!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see whose death it is!" He draws his sword. "TETSUSAIGA!" The blade flares to life and he swings -

Permalink Mark Unread

"BLADE OF LIGHTNING!" And the two come together; Tetsusaiga shining with a glorious light, the spear venting unaimed electric bolts in every direction - except, somehow, into Inuyasha, as the blades clash.

Hiten's putting raw strength into it as he presses down - 

"Ha! How long do you dream you can hold me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha grits his teeth, and strains his muscles, and, with a shout, throws Hiten back into the sky bodily, sword against spear as a lever to send the Thunder Brother scrambling and flailing to right himself.

"That enough of an answer for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome immediately forgets that she was mad at him, that she was going to spend some time regretting being obviously mad at him, and also that Manten is still right next to her and can kill her at any time, even if Hiten has gotten distracted. She's way too busy silently rooting for Inuyasha with everything she's got.

He can do it. He's gotta. He said he could fight anything, and he's always been right before, even with Sesshomaru.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiten rights himself and lands in midair. "The stubborn sort, I see, with plenty of brute strength. Well - the better to amuse me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plenty of demons have said that to me, thunder-boy!" Inuyasha holds Tetsusaiga ready, waiting for Hiten's next charge. "And trust me, none of them have ever left thinking I was 'amusing.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Enough, then! I'll end it with my thunderbolt."

Lightning crackles around his spear. "Block it perfectly, half-breed - or perish."

And then he lunges, swooping down almost into Tetsusaiga's range, spitting lightning with he spear as he passes, then circling around for another - and another - and another, his spear lashing with lightning as he strikes and strikes again, never letting Inuyasha get a blow in as he bombards him with lightning bolts.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha dodges and parries and does his best to interpose Tetsusaiga and its wards between every blast that singes the air and blasts away the rock and fills the battlefield with the scent of ozone, because he knows just as well as Hiten that a single bolt is enough to settle this - if it lands.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Hiten, of course, will not get close enough for Inuyasha to hit back. What would be the point of that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that doesn't look like a very good way for this fight to be going. She can't think of anything to do from up on this cloud, though. At this point she can't even try flinging herself off, unless she really does want to die (and she's over that now, really).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine work, brother!" Manten says gleefully, from his cloud next to Kagome. "Permit me to assist..."

And again his mouth fills with crackling energy, as he readies his breath weapon against the distracted Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's just GROSSLY UNFAIR. Why can't any of these tough guy demons FIGHT THEIR OWN BATTLES.

Kagome forgets, in her fear and outrage, that Manten is an enormous demon who must weigh three or four times what she does. She shoves him as hard as she can, just like shoving the bandit, except this time she's trying to knock Manten clean off his magic cloud.

Permalink Mark Unread

She catches him off-balance while he's aiming, and he goes toppling off the cloud face-first, spitting explosive destructive flaming force straight down.

He leaves quite a crater, in which he lands headfirst at the bottom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it serves him right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Theeeen the cloud pops out of existence.

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, she really should have seen that coming.

She shrieks, mostly in sheer surprise. She feels like she ought to be doing something, but there isn't actually anything you can do when you're free-falling off a cloud to your likely death.

Permalink Mark Unread

"KAGOME!"

He gathers his strength for a leap, bunches his legs -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you dare ignore me!" And he aims another bolt of lightning at Inuyasha.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just hang on -"

Parried, barely - he can't disengage, not without getting hit -

Permalink Mark Unread

"TO WHAT?!" she demands, before it can occur to her that these are terrible last words, and also they kind of sound angry, and she's really not angry at all, just extremely unsure what to do with the last second she gets before she hits the ground -

Permalink Mark Unread

Land on Manten and his Shippo's-dad's-fur wrap?

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten is, apparently, a lot squishier than he looks.

This is not to say that the landing doesn't hurt, because it still hurts quite a lot, but she's not dead, and at the moment she's really very willing to take "not dead" as an outcome.

Phew.

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten is also not dead, and is now attempting to get to his feet!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well that's not good. 

She tries to stand up and run, and she mostly succeeds, but she's not exactly moving at top speed -

Permalink Mark Unread

"TAKE THIS!" yells Shippo, who's mostly been cowering on the sidelines and hoping that everyone's forgotten about him. He throws a very ordinary-looking toy top, which grows to enormous proportions as soon as it lands on Manten's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"GAHHHH!"

And Manten is now far too distracted grabbing at his head to chase Kagome.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome! Over here! Hurry!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome doesn't need to be told twice! Or even once, actually, she's already scrambling up the side of the crater. 

"Thanks, Shippo," she says at the top, and spares about a second to catch her breath and see if she can figure out where Inuyasha and Hiten have gotten to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha and Hiten are over there trading blows! Hiten is throwing more lightning bolts, Inuyasha is trying to survive them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mustn't let your guard down yet, Kagome," says Myoga, leaping over to her. "Fox sorcery is, after all, only deception."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Deception - ?"

She turns back and looks at Manten, before she can consider whether actually she should be running further away.

Permalink Mark Unread

... And Manten is now noticing that the top is, uh, not actually that large? And is, in fact, just a child's toy top.

A child's toy top that just - 

"MY HAIR!!!!"

And, as the strands drift slowly to the ground, Manten absolutely unleashes his breath weapon - at the walls of the crater he is still at the bottom of, at random rocks, at the few stunted trees that grow in the storm-scarred lands, and sorta kinda in Kagome's general direction, if not Kagome's general direction with any aim.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, okay, Kagome is running! Moving out! Leaving the scene, with Shippo in tow!

She's not very sure where to go, though. Her usual heuristic is that the safest place to be is probably near Inuyasha, but she's pretty sure this stops being true when he's locked in combat with a powerful adversary. She needs to hold out for long enough for Inuyasha to kill Hiten. Of course, if he has to fight Hiten and Manten both, when both of them can fire off lightning attacks at long range, his odds of winning the fight go way down. On the other hand, if Manten is angry enough, he might go after her and Shippo and ignore Inuyasha, which makes running away and hiding sort of almost like contributing. 

There aren't that many places to run away and hide, though. She ducks behind a random boulder and tries to catch her breath as silently as possible, hoping that'll at least give her enough time to think of something better.

Permalink Mark Unread

The positive side is that Manten hasn't located her precisely. The negative side is that he's igniting, blowing up or blasting to smithereens everything in a vaguely her-near area whether or not she is presently hiding behind it; neither the arrow still in his nose, nor the crash, seems to be slowing his desire to BLOW EVERYTHING UP down in the slightest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's just terrible.

She can't hide back here for more than a minute before he blows up the boulder just because it's there. She can't fight him. She can't really outrun lightning.

 

Inuyasha brought her bicycle. So somewhere around here, there's a bicycle, and maybe it has her bow and arrows, or maybe it's just a bicycle and she can ride it away, which feels kind of like abandoning Inuyasha except that the whole reason that he's in danger is because he has to come save her, and probably if she's not in immediate danger everything will be better somehow.

"C'mon, Shippo," she whispers, and then grabs him again and breaks for the bicycle.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do that! However, the bicycle is, alas, probably best described as an ex-bicycle. It got struck by lightning. "Surviving getting struck by lightning" is not a bicycle skill. Here and there intact wheels (some with smoking rubber still stuck to them) and bits of frame continue to exist, spread across a not tremendously large area. Some of them are even connected to each other, if you wanted to be optimistic, and the fabric of her backpack was not all consumed by fire. Scraps of paper, hither and yon, have miraculously escaped burning, and her Gameboy, though slightly smoking, appears to still be one intact, roughly Gameboy-shaped lump.

The bow and arrows aren't there, though, since Inuyasha didn't think to search for them where she fell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that thing isn't riding away.

It's deeply unstrategic to stare in horror at the sight of her ruined stuff, but that's what she does. It's her stuff. Her textbooks, her homework, her clothes, her camping gear, the Gameboy she got for her birthday, the mask that she spent the last of her spending money on. She doesn't know how much of it she can afford to replace. She looks for anything that might still be a weapon, but there's nothing obvious.

She doesn't think of any plans in the next five seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is, unfortunately, enough time for the bald and pissed off Manten to locate her, stare at her, howl in wrath and charge. "You're mine!"

And he will then inhale as he readies his breath-weapon to use on Kagome, Shippo, and anything else in the blast radius of the two of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Between the head injury and the shock of losing her stuff and her obvious imminent death, Kagome is not really firing on all thrusters.

She throws a metal piece of her ruined bicycle at Manten, not even really realizing that that's what she's doing until the piece leaves her hand, at which point she's distantly confused about how she expects this to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

The piece whacks him! He turns red with rage and switches from blasting her to bits to just charging. It's unstoppable, and he'll bat Shippo aside with one hand, and, with the other, grab Kagome by the throat and just start strangling her.

"I should've done this a long time ago..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inu-"

And then her throat closes up and she can't even exhale. The pressure on her throat feels impossible. She's distantly worried that he'll close his hand further and simply break her neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"KAGOME!"

Permalink Mark Unread

What an EXCELLENT opportunity to tear open Inuyasha's chest with his spear.

"Distracted, lad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gah -" And Inuyasha is sent flying backwards by the thunderclap, bleeding from the blow, Tetsusaiga flying from his hand to clatter to the rocks, a normal sword out of his reach -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Truly, I hoped for better. You talked like a warrior -" he spins his spear, points it at Inuyasha's throat - "and fought like a fool."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay got to rescue KAGOME and then I can kick this guy's ass wow this hurts -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing to say?" Hiten throws an arrogant smile at Manten. "Look you, brother. The dog has lost his bark."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Life is sweet, brother," says Hiten, as he continues choking the life from Kagome. "Has there ever been a lovelier sight than the face of a dying woman?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's enjoying this. She hates him. She violently, seriously, viscerally hates him, so much that a part of her is scared by it, although most of her is busy with the hate itself and the panicking about being suffocated.

She's not really succeeding at turning the hatred into anything useful. Her hands claw uselessly at the fingers around her neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"LET HER GO!" screams Shippo, and before launching himself at Manten.

Permalink Mark Unread

Manten will swat him aside. "Silence, puppy!"

And turn on him viciously (still strangling Kagome) - "What torture of failure, eh, little fox? Would you care for me to slay you next?" Or - he pats his fox-fur stole "- For then you will be reunited with your father - around me!"

And, watching Shippo's face, "perhaps I should make a hood out of you? Or an ascot, if there isn't enough pelt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A part of Shippo knows that he's going to die here, of course. But he'd rather die than abandon his revenge willingly.

"You'll PAY!" he screams, and leaps at Manten again, this time lodging his teeth in Manten's neck and biting down as hard as he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, a tick!"

He'll try to grab Shippo to pull him off, and then, when that doesn't work "- What to do, but twist off its head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never been known for being refined," says Inuyasha to Hiten, blood dripping from his wound, "but honestly -"

He digs his claws in.

"You make me sick!" CLAWS OF BLOOD!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, if he had a ranged attack why didn't he use it earlier?

"Blood daggers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha leaps to his blade, which manifests its full might in his hands -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, good, much better!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And leaps, throwing the blade straight -

Permalink Mark Unread

Dodge! "You've disarmed yourself already? What sort of throw was that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"An accurate one."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Hiten's horrified face turns...

Permalink Mark Unread

To where Manten's victorious laughter as he strangles Kagome with one hand and crushes Shippo with the other abruptly cuts out, as his gaze falls towards the sword straight through his chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

OH SWEET GLORIOUS AIR.

- right. Okay. No time to go all lightheaded and pass out. Inuyasha doesn't have his sword now. She's gotta get his sword to him. She's got two hands. One of them can scoop Shippo and one of them can grab the sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please - don't leave my father - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, of course, the pelt. Okay. Shippo can go in her arms and she can let go of the sword long enough to untie the pelt, and then when she's done she can grab the sword again -

Permalink Mark Unread

His face is filled with rage. "MANTEN!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kagome, you idiot, get out of there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

HITEN IS GOING TO HIS BROTHER'S BODY AND NOT MAN NOR GOD NOR DECENT FIGHT WILL STAND IN HIS WAY

Permalink Mark Unread

She's already got the sword in her hand, she just needs a second to stand up and run -

Permalink Mark Unread

All right screw this he's just going to tackle her out of the way before she gets hit by lightning and dies horribly since for some reason he objects to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaand her hold on the sword is not good enough that she doesn't fumble and drop it when unexpectedly tackled. Apparently her instinct is to use both hands to clutch the injured tiny child instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a GIGANTIC PLUME OF ELECTRIFIED SMOKE going up where they were standing, and then it's just Hiten clutching his brother's impaled body and sobbing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha is BUSY.

"Did you just try to get yourself killed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's HERE and he's MAD AT HER and she's NOT DEAD. It has been like two entire hours or something since the last time Inuyasha was actually here and not on the other side of an angry demon, and that has, empirically, been entirely too long.

"I dropped your sword," she blurts. "I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think I care about that? Don't get hit by lightning next time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "Right. Uh - thank you."

She shouldn't feel safe. It's not exactly over yet. But there's only one brother left, now, and she isn't alone anymore, and frankly it's hard not to feel tremendously relieved already.

She does turn to look at Hiten, though, because she did just agree to not get hit by lightning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Manten..." He's still sobbing... "I swore to be with you forever."

And, still sobbing, he will pry his brother's jewel shards out of his head to add it to his own, and then rip his brother's heart out of his chest and start chomping down on it!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well that's a reaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's ingesting Manten's powers to add them to his own," says a familiar voice. "Be careful, lord Inuyasha."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks for telling me now, you little parasite!" says Inuyasha, striding forwards to pick up Tetsusaiga from the ground where it fell. "Just get back, Kagome, I'll take care of this -"

Permalink Mark Unread

BREATH WEAPON TIME AT EVERYTHING HE IS STILL VERY ANNOYED

(it turns out that Hiten, wielding Manten's breath weapon and both of their jewel shards, can fire it off with massively less chargeup time and no particular warning)

Permalink Mark Unread

DARING RESCUE INTERRUPT AAAAAHHHHH APPARENTLY HE NEEDS TO TACKLE KAGOME OUT OF THE WAY AGAIN

Permalink Mark Unread

You know, she would probably be embarrassed about this, if there were a less excessive amount of lightning around and she wasn't also occupied by holding a small injured child the size of a baby. As it is she's kind of past that. Also past the momentary relief.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My brother is dead," said Hiten, tears still streaming from his face as his body crackles with lightning.

"My only brother." He hovers forwards, towards Inuyasha, lance in hand.

"I will not let this pass."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha puts up a good front. It's part of how you survive; you look tough. 

He also knows when he's up against someone much stronger than he is.

"Kagome, take Shippo, start running, and don't stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got it," she tells him. And she runs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're DEAD!"

Hiten is charging. He's throwing lightning as he does it and he's faster than he was before and stronger than he was before and now his lightning isn't just individual bolts it's waves of destruction, smashing corridors through the thunderstruck battlefield. He's still not quite so furious to get into hand-to-hand combat, nor does he slow down enough that Inuyasha could get a bead on him with his blood daggers but as he flies circles around Inuyasha hurling blast after blast at him, he causes a lot of collateral damage.

Her sole saving grace, here, is that he's not paying attention to her. His attention is on his brother's killer, not his brother's target.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha is doing his best to deflect these with the Tetsusaiga or dodge them, but - with Hiten's sheer power added to his sheer mobility, there's not much he can do else. 

Well, talk big. He can already do that.

"Really? I'd say - one down, one to go!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is absolutely planning to run in a straight line as fast and as far as she can, just like she agreed to. The best thing she can possibly do for Inuyasha is to get away, so that he stops needing to tackle her out of the way of an attack every five seconds. She's not even just running for her own sake; she's also been tasked with evacuating Shippo. If she does anything stupid here, she'll have his blood on her hands as much as she'll have her own. She wants to be someone who Inuyasha can count on to actually do what she said she would, to do the one thing that he needs her to do in an emergency.

So it's not her strategic assessment of the situation that leads her to stop following Inuyasha's perfectly sensible directions. It's her lungs. It turns out that almost suffocating isn't very good for your ability to immediately run long distances, especially when you were already exhausted beforehand. One minute in, her lungs are on fire, she's got a horrible stitch in her side, and she's beginning to worry that she might pass out.

So, against Inuyasha's express instructions, she ducks into one of the newly formed trenches in the earth (of which there are a lot, by this point), and takes another minute to desperately suck in air.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is kind of obvious that Inuyasha is losing! This is true in that (a) he was losing before and the odds are even more against him, and (b) that Hiten is now stronger, faster, and more explosive! Channels of electricity occasionally go over Kagome's head, either deflected by the Tetsusaiga or dodged by Inuyasha or just an additional bolt aimed as much as a diversion as anything else.

(or, occasionally, supplementally deflected away from Inuyasha's left side possibly inexplicably, though that may take some work to notice.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stubborn half-breed!" BREATHWEAPON! "Mongrel!" LIGHTNING! "Dog-breed scum! BREATHWEAPON AND LIGHTNING!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bold words for a dead man! Come on if you've got the guts!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Catching her breath is going to take a while. Enough time that she can take at least some stock of the situation. 

She doesn't think any of her injuries are really serious. Besides her lungs and her side, her head still hurts, and her tailbone where she fell on Manten, and her neck, and half a dozen minor scrapes and bruises. Nothing to keep her from running. She ought to be mobile again if she can get some oxygen back into her system.

"Are you okay, Shippo?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is nothing," says Shippo, though his lip wobbles at the same time. "Do you think Inuyasha can defeat him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. We've got to stay safe so he can focus, though."

Another moment, and she pokes her head up above the trench enough to figure out where the fight is (and where she needs to not be).

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll burn you to ashes!" And he's just completely concentrating his breath weapon on Inuyasha, unleashing absolutely-devastating blasts of flaming lightning straight at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha is walking forwards, his sword held straight, pushing through the blast. "You call this fire? Sparks from a smith's forge, maybe!"

(His skin is reddening noticeably. He can drive off the lightning, but the heat is still getting to him, and he still needs air. And he is pushing forwards. Against a heavy gale, step by step, but he's doing it, forcing Hiten back with the strength of the Tetsusaiga.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Woah.

Can he really do it? Can he really win? It looks impossible, but - he does the impossible, he's done it before -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hot enough to burn a mongrel's hide to charcoal!" - So, of course, Hiten will just fly halfway across the battlefield over Kagome's head, turning to blast Inuyasha with more lightning from a different direction while he does it. Since, you know, he can fly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Block block "BLADES OF BLOOD!" whose idea was it for his only ranged attack method to be one that involves ripping out bits of himself oh right it was him. He needs a better one when he is not SUPER BUSY.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not, actually, going to hit! See "flying very fast halfway across the battlefield!"

He can zap Inuyasha with more lightning, though. It's not like he runs out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha will charge after Hiten, passing Kagome as he does and continuing to barely deflect lightning bolts as he runs.

Permalink Mark Unread

- well what exactly is the POINT of running, if the battle is going to move to be IN FRONT OF HER.

(He's doing his best. She's the one who stopped when she was supposed to keep running. She just - needs to figure out what to do, now.)

Okay. Inuyasha's not going to be able to win, if he's using blood and Hiten is using lightning. He's not trying to win, she doesn't think; he's trying to buy her enough time to run away, which she can't do, if Hiten is going to fly out ahead of her. It's possible that she just got unlucky and that she could get away if she tried again and got luckier, but - there's nowhere to really lose him for miles around, here.

....also, if Hiten is faster than Inuyasha, then Inuyasha's not actually going to be able to get away, after he's bought enough time.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"He's going to lose, isn't he," says Shippo, peeking out of the ditch beside her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inuyasha's very strong," she says, almost automatically, which isn't exactly disagreement. 

She looks, watching the pattern that Hiten traces through the air. That's what she's supposed to be good at, seeing things. That's why she's supposed to be here.

"It's those stupid wheels. They're pulling him through the air, somehow, that's how he flies. If Inuyasha could break one, he wouldn't be able to, but he won't let Inuyasha get close enough for that. Something has to hit him from further off. A magic arrow would do it, probably, but even if I could hit him, I don't have my bow anymore..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can be a bow."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well, that sure is an idea. She also doesn't have an arrow on her, but she does know where to get exactly one of those, which is all that she'd have time to use anyway. 

Technically, now that the fight is in front of her, she pretty much has to run back the way she came anyway, which also happens to be where the arrow is. 

 

This is a bad plan, but she isn't technically committing to her bad plan by scooping Shippo up and running back towards Manten's body, that's - probably the closest thing she can do to a reasonable next step either way - so she's going to do that, and then turn around and check on the battle when she gets there.

Permalink Mark Unread

The battle hasn't changed much! Right now Hiten is taunting Inuyasha by flying close enough to the ground to tempt Inuyasha into overextending himself and strafing him from all directions!

Permalink Mark Unread

And Inuyasha is fending off his attacks and carefully not lunging until he can deliver a fatal blow.

(Yet.)

Also suffering from blood loss and dehydration, he's doing that too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She really wishes that she had a better sense of how much blood loss meant that he was about to die. - but realistically she should probably not do this if she thinks he's about the keel over dead, because the plan she has will only work if Inuyasha is able to immediately kill a disabled Hiten before he can retaliate.

(Or, well, it might still save him. It won't save her, and probably won't save Shippo.)

Manten is, unsurprisingly, still lying there dead. His heart and his jewel shards have been torn out, but her arrow is still stuck through his face. She throws Shippo's father's pelt over her shoulder, so her hands are free, and then pulls the arrow out.

 

This is dumb. This isn't going to work. She's never hit something dead on with an arrow on purpose, not without cheating. She's only been practicing for a couple of weeks. Hiten is moving, and fast, and far away, and the wheel is a smaller target than Yura or the crow demon.

But running isn't going to work either, she doesn't think. She probably ought to - she said she would - but Hiten can fly in seconds a distance that takes her several minutes to run, and it's going to take her a long time to get far enough away that he can't find her. Inuyasha might not have minutes, the way he's going through his own blood. And she's exhausted, and getting slower all the time, which makes it less likely that she'll get away before he's out of commission. She just doesn't think she can do it.

If the arrow misses wildly enough, Hiten might not notice; she might be able to give up and fall back on running away again. If running away doesn't work - well, she could keep the arrow and try later, but it wouldn't do any good, because Inuyasha wouldn't be able to finish him off.

Her head hurts. It's harder to think than it should be. Neither of her options seem like things that she can actually pull off. She can't think which plan is the right one, and the wrong one will get them all killed. But -

He would take a long shot like this to try to save her. He's doing it right now.

 

"I've never hit something this far away with an arrow before," she tells Shippo. "Are you sure you want to try this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll guide you, don't worry!" He transforms into a kind of bizarre-looking bow, but it does have a string and is probably usable. "Just hurry, before it's too late!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. As soon as it's gone we run, okay?"

She takes a deep breath. She's only got the one arrow, and has to make it count. She traces Hiten's pattern in the sky. She waits, one, two, three, four, five pounding heartbeats, trying to get her hands to stop shaking, trying to wait for a moment when Hiten is still.

Permalink Mark Unread

And at the peak of an arc, well out of Inuyasha's reach, ready to dodge as he opens his mouth to unleash anothe cascade of lightning, Hiten pauses for half a moment -

Permalink Mark Unread

And Kagome fires her arrow, which miraculously sails straight for one of the magic wheels.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the arrow strikes, and the wheel shatters into a thousand pieces.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Hiten, falling, plummeting, glancing at this surprise attack naturally exhales his lightning straight at the source of the arrow that downed him, a massive torrent of pure destructive force, straight at -

Permalink Mark Unread

"KAGOME!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome immediately judges that she can't run, and that the thing that she needs to do here is throw her bow as far as possible, in case that can get Shippo clear of the attack.

- but it's lightning, and far too fast for that to work, either, so the blast slams into her while she's still winding up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Kagome's gone. There's just fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kills Hiten, while he falls.

It's really more accurate to use that verb than any other. A single blow and the lightning-spear is shorn in two and Hiten with it.

Also, Kagome is dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Lord Inuyasha, the jewel shards," says Myoga, when Inuyasha doesn't go for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shut up."

Kagome's still dead. What's the point of jewel shards?

He couldn't even beat one demon without getting her killed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome is, once again, alive.

She's honestly too fuzzy on what just happened to be very confused about that. She kind of assumes that Inuyasha somehow deflected the lightning attack, even though she didn't know he could do that. Shippo is safe in her arms, looking like a small child again. She's fallen down, as the rocks crumbled under her feet, but she's able to stand up and dust herself off. Something's wrong with her vision; everything is tinted pale blue. She's not sure whether she fell and hit her head again, or whether it's because of the blinding light of the attack itself. She doesn't realize that she's covered in ghostly blue flames.

"Inuyasha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll turn in shock.

"Ka...gome?"

Is that her ghost?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did it," she says, still feeling like her brain is having trouble turning itself all the way on. Maybe it just hasn't fully realized that the battle is over yet. But - it is, she's pretty sure. It's over. They're finally safe.

" - thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! Because of you, I was able to avenge my father!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I see," says Myoga, confidently. "The souls have come to wish you a final farewell, before making their departure."

The blue flames rush upwards, then, as if to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

- What - but - no! "Don't go!" If he GRABS KAGOME does that stop her from dematerializing?

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems entirely solid, actually. The flames fly up, briefly take the shape of a fox, and then dissipate.

" - okay. I won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- He'll immediately release her since she is alive and look in a different direction and SAY NO MORE ABOUT THIS, EVER, TO ANYONE, OKAY?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry! I'm really sorry, about everything! I shouldn't have gone off alone instead of helping you. It was stupid and selfish and - I'm just going to try not to fight anything alone from now on, ever, if there's a spider in the camp then you're going to have to kill it because with my luck it'll be a horrible fire-breathing demon spider and you'll have to save me from it anyway, and - anyway."

She feels awful. Her neck hurts, her head hurts, almost every other part of her hurts less sharply than those, and she really would like to just collapse and lie down. ...and Inuyasha looks even worse, although it's kind of hard to tell, with him.

"Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

This is BIZARRE. She keeps ADMITTING SHE'S WRONG. She should START FIGHTS more instead the way he does.

"- I'm fine," he says, in complete defiance of his burns, "- Whatever. You should've had more faith in me from the start."

And does Myoga have an EXPLANATION FOR THIS?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...when I said the souls were departing, I meant that the spirit of Shippo's father had used the last of his strength to protect them with foxfire," says Myoga, who did not in fact mean this at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you?" Swat halfheartedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, at least she's alive, and she's pretty sure that Hiten and Manten are dead. No matter how scared she still is, or how much her head hurts, or how stupid she feels about everything that just happened, she's safe again. She really should do something about how beat up she is, though, and ideally patch Shippo up too. She's got some more bandages with her -

" - oh, no, the bike," she says, and looks around to find the wreckage again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, you got it, you can get another one," says Inuyasha, with the confidence of someone who knows that the only two categories of things are ones every peasant has that you can beat them up for, and nigh-indestructible legendary artifacts. But sure, he'll go wander over to the bike with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Actually, it was a gift."

The bike itself is completely destroyed. The rest of her possessions are in more complicated shape. Her backpack seems to have been thrown partly clear, and only some of it was consumed by the fire. It also seems to have been thrown open, at some point, so a few of the textbooks and notebooks and loose pieces of homework survived, but the loose pieces are blowing around over what is, at this point, a fairly large area.

"It's - not all completely destroyed," she says, trying very hard not to think about the fact that she spent the last of her money on the masks and doesn't have any more to replace any of this with. "I probably have to redo a bunch of homework. Or - no, there isn't really time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can run you back."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - all right. Thank you."

Nobody ever fixed anything by feeling sorry for themselves. She's here, some of her stuff is here, and any landing you can walk away from is a good one. She takes a deep breath and resolves to learn from this without moping about the price of the lesson.

"I think some of this is salvageable. I want to take a few minutes to gather the stuff that hasn't been destroyed, and then - I'd really like to head home for a few days and regroup."

"...do you mind if I take what's left of Hiten's spear? It's yours if you want it, of course, but if not, then - I don't know if we can actually recoup the cost of the bicycle with what ought to be priceless historical artifacts, but if anyone would know how, it's my grandpa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, all yours." She could probably use a magic weapon, not that he bets it still works after Tetsusaiga chopped it in half. "Go for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." She'll take what's left of it, then. ...and also collect the jewel shards, she definitely didn't almost forget about those.

Her backpack is kind of a wreck, but if she wraps what's left of her tent around the outside, then together they hold things pretty well. A lot of her stuff is destroyed - her extra sets of clothes aren't wearable, the cloth parts of her first aid kit were destroyed, her plastic hairbrush has completely melted, and she's going to need a new copy of her math textbook - but she thinks some of her medicine is still good, and her notes were thrown clear of the fire, so that's something. She's also going to try to collect as many of the pieces of homework that are flying around as she can, on the theory that this will probably take less time than redoing them, even if it's still a little time-consuming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo will help! He's not very clear on what the papers are for (maybe they're magic spells, like his scrolls?), but he's hoping to tag along and is pretty sure that this is more likely to work if they've forgotten all about that thing where he tied to steal from them and are instead remembering him being helpful.

"Is this all of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so, but it's a lot better than none. Thank you, Shippo."

She tries turning on her melted gameboy, without much hope - and then it does, actually, turn on.

" - hey, this thing still works!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Inuyasha finds her interest in all these bits of paper that she needs to ritualistically fill out boring, he's not a diviner or anything. But he can grab the stuff that matters for her.

"I mean, it's magic, isn't it? A little lightning shouldn't stop it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not exactly magic? It's - actually it harnesses tiny bits of lightning and then uses them to do math, and then it turns the math into pictures and sounds, I think, which I realize sounds very magic, but it's actually just something that people figured out how to make in the future, like clothing or swords, except it's more complicated and it takes more people. I figured the lightning would have melted the inside, too, but I guess it must not have."

" - anyway, I think that's everything. I'm not sure what happened to my bow, but I guess we can probably find another one somewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Shippo will hop up on Kagome's makeshift bag and hope that nobody objects to this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably." He'll go find some warlord and beat his goons up, he's got a few days free.

Hup! Let's go!

Permalink Mark Unread

All right!

 

She is going to be paying attention to how much he seems to be slowed down, right now. He keeps saying he's fine, but he always says that, and he lost a lot of blood and took a lot of hits during the fight. If it looks like he needs to stop sooner than usual, today, she's prepared to tell him that she'd like to stop for her own sake, so that she can rest, even though riding on Inuyasha's back is actually pretty restful.

As far as her own injuries go - in a few hours she's going to have some very ugly bruising, but the pain meds she brought help a lot with the headache and with everything else, so she figures she got off pretty lucky in the end.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does, actually, seem to be slowed down a little, however much he's hiding it; he's trying to avoid touching things with his burnt hands and arms, and breathes a little heavier than he normally does.

But he heals really fast. And he doesn't actually seem to have trouble carrying Kagome and Shippo and all her stuff, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if he doesn't seem to be having too much difficulty, she doesn't think she actually needs for them stop. Probably the best thing is to get to the well as quickly as possible so that she can get everybody bandages and food and a comfortable place to sleep off, uh, everything that just happened.

It's night, by the time they make it back to Kaede's village.

"Do you want to come across?" she asks Inuyasha. "We can feed you, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I've got stuff to do." Warlords to mug! Demons to interrogate! Ranged attacks that don't rely on his own blood to try to invent!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...all right, if you're sure. You don't need to eat more after a battle like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured I'd go roast a pig."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right then. I'll be back in a few days, okay? I'm not sure how many."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, sure. Don't take too long, we've got more jewel shards to find!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are you going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh!" Right, she was going to not tell people about the well? But Shippo's hurt, and helped to save them both, and she doesn't think that he has anywhere to go. "Here, I'll show you."

She scoops him up and jumps into the well. ...and Shippo disappears as soon as she hits the bottom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo falls to the bottom of the well.

 

"Hey! She just disappeared!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she does that sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

He clambers back up the side of the well. 

"Where did she go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To the future! It's where she's from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Shippo's never heard of that, but there are a lot of things that Shippo's never heard of. "...but she'll come back soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a few days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually, she's coming back right now.

"Sorry, Shippo! It doesn't always take people across, I'm not sure why. I got some food and some bandaids, anyway." She pokes her head out of the well. "Inuyasha, can you watch him while I'm getting supplies, or do we need to figure something else out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Psshh, is he a demon or isn't he? He can take care of himself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a little kid, and his parents just died. Someone's got to look after him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, is that so, Shippo?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shippo considers his options. He really doesn't want to be alone, but Inuyasha was hitting him earlier.

 

"Yeah. I'm a defenseless orphan. But I wanna stay with Kagome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, Shippo, I would if I could take you through the well."

"I guess Kaede would probably watch him for a few days."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs with performative indifference.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Oh. Right. Talking to people is her job. 

Mrrgh.

Well, she can at least pretend not to be dying inside about how late it is and how much she wants to go to bed and not deal with ANYTHING ELSE.

"C'mon, Shippo. Kaede's nice. But you have to be polite to her, or Inuyasha will have to watch you after all, okay?"

Is Kaede even awake, at this hour?

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least, not until Inuyasha wanders over and says "HEY, OLD LADY, GET UP!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That's sort of almost like trying to be helpful. She was probably also going to wake Kaede up. But, you know, quietly. Like a civilized person.

"Sorry for waking you," she'll say, and bow, when Kaede does appear. "Uh, we were wondering if you could watch our friend Shippo for a few days. His parents were killed by the last jewel shard demons we ran into."

Permalink Mark Unread

GRUMP GRUMP GRUMP GRUMP GRUMP...

... He's a fox.

"Will you behave yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He saved our lives," she says quietly. (Also sort of endangered them, but she hasn't been keeping a count of that.)

She bends down and sticks some bandaids covered in smiley faces over the couple scrapes he has that haven't fully healed yet.

"Now, Shippo, we all know that you're smart enough to play all sorts of tricks on all of us. But if you want to be allowed to stay with Kaede, you have to be respectful and listen to her while I replace the stuff the Thunder Brothers destroyed. Can you do that until I get back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as she doesn't deserve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure we'll get on perfectly well," says Kaede drily.

(She is NOT, but, also, small child.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great, problem solved."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thanks Kaede again. And then she will stumble her way towards the well, jump down, get stuck at the bottom for several minutes, finally summon the strength to climb, stumble her way into her house -

" - hi, Ayako. I didn't think you were awake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard you rummaging through the fridge a few minutes ago."

Ayako consciously notes to herself that while, yes, there is bright purple bruising around her little sister's neck in the shape of what looks like a handprint, she does not appear to have any bites taken out of her. So, you know, it isn't necessarily worse than the first time she came back through the well, even if it's really unsettling.

"...do you need anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeah. But first I want to go to sleep, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. But in the morning I want to talk about the injuries, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she mumbles, and then stumbles into her room and is out like a light.

Permalink Mark Unread

September 30th, 1996 / Autumn 1548

Saved Inuyasha count: 1 + 1 (Hiten's wheel, though it was kind of my fault he was so strong in the first place)

Saved by Inuyasha count: 7 +1 (Manten)

I should write about what happened, but I don't want to.

Ayako scheduled a doctor's appointment for Thursday. I don't think there's anything seriously wrong with me, but I guess I have been racking up kind of a lot of injuries lately. I guess everything kind of hurts, but it's not so bad as long as I remember to keep taking pain meds for it. I hate to say it, but the heating pad that Hojo left with grandpa is actually kind of nice. Ththerapeutic sandals are totally useless, though. Tomorrow I'm gonna ask Ayako to show me how to wear makeup over all the bruising. I think everybody who asked about it bought the line that it was a rare sideffect of juvenile arthritis, but the staring is getting really uncomfortable. School is hard enough to focus on when I don't have to worry that people think I'm being abused or something.

I could always give up and go be a medieval rice farmer. I'd only have to give up TV, modern medicine, hot baths, all processed food, and ever seeing my friends again. And video games. And most novels. And having multiple outfits. Also, the only person in the past who I'm pretty sure actually likes me instead of just tolerating me out of necessity is a flea who's mostly interested in me because I'm from the future, so he probably wouldn't like me anymore if I gave up.

I think for now I'll keep trying. I'm actually only a few days behind at school, it's only been two weeks since the well opened. It feels like longer.

 

October 1st, 1996

Saw a girl - maybe eight or nine - wandering around outside with no shoes on and a down winter coat, after school. She set off some fireworks that some kids were playing with, and almost burned them. I tried to go after her and tell her to apologize, but she acted surprised that I could see her at all. Then she started yelling, and disappeared into - I don't even know how to describe it. It was like everything around us was on fire, for a moment, and when the flames faded, she was gone, too. Eri and Yuka were there at the time, but they didn't see anything, like Inuyasha couldn't see Yura's hair. They said that I'd been talking to myself.

I've been wondering where all the demons in the future are. Maybe they're invisible to most people? But she didn't really look like a demon. She looked like a scared little human girl.

 

October 2nd, 1996

Grandpa says that Hiten's spear will be worth more with a story attached to it, so:

This spear was taken from the demon warrior Hiten in 1548. It's said that  Hiten was the elder of the so-called Thunder Brothers, who used it to shoot lightning at his enemies. 

In autumn of 1548, Hiten and his  Hiten's younger brother Manten kidnapped an associate of the half-demon warrior Inuyasha, a young miko associa  woman associated with Higurashi shrine, whose name has otherwise been lost to history. Manten intended to The girl convinced the brothers that they could trade her to Inuyasha in exchange for Inuyasha's shards of the Shikon jewel 

---

A spear that once belonged to the demon warrior Hiten. Hiten was the elder of the so-called Thunder Brothers, a pair of demons known for laying waste to whole armies and carrying off beautiful young women, who they were said to eat or to boil down into concoctions meant to keep  make the younger brother more handsome. The magic spear was said to shoot lightning at their enemies.

In Autumn of 1548, the brothers kidnapped an associate of the half demon warrior Inuyasha, who the brothers began collecting shards of the newly shattered Shikon Jewel, increasing their own power. The son of one of the slain demons, a kitsune named Shippo, tried to steal the shards of the half demon warrior Inuyasha, in order to gain the power to fight avenge fight the brothers and avenge his father. He momentarily sealed Inuyasha under a statue, and ran off with the jewel shards.

Inuyasha was traveling with a young woman associated with Higurashi shrine, whose name has otherwise been lost to history. This young woman set off to retrieve the jewel shards from the kitsune. Unfortunately, However, both of them  just as she caught up to the kitsune, Manten appeared and tried to take the jewel shards. The woman told the kitsune to run, so The kitsune got away, but the woman was carried off to be boiled into a beauty potion.

Shippo returned to Inuyasha and informed him that his associate was in danger, and they set off to kill the Thunder Brothers together. The kitsune used his trickery to get the woman away from Manten, and Inuyasha slew both brothers and took their jewel shards. During the fight, he snapped Hiten's spear in half with his own sword, Tetsusaiga.

After the battle, Inuyasha gifted the remains of Hiten's lightning spear to his associate, who carried them back to her shrine and passed them down through the Higurashi family.

(fix again after homework)

Permalink Mark Unread

(She doesn't, actually, fix it again after her homework. She passes out over her textbooks around one in the morning.)

Permalink Mark Unread

As dawn breaks, Inuyasha sits idly on a mountainside, and watches the soul piper play.

There's a village below the mountain, he notices; he'd had more important things in mind, really, when he landed in the middle of the warlord's baggage train, but there's wild dogs and foxes feeding in the village as well as among the tumbled wagons and broken-legged pack mules up the mountain trail where some of the bandits had tried to fight back, and it's in the village below that the children's spirits rise to the soul piper's tune. It's not bad music, really - kind of eerie? - but he's a demon, he's used to eerie. It's what he does. And as its notes wake the children for their final dance and sends the cries of the wounded into a faded background, Inuyasha just chills.

After all, he got what he wanted. Kagome's got a bow now!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an hour or so after that he jimmies her window open and climbs through. She up yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope, asleep at her desk with her head resting on an open textbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

... Looks more like Kikyo when she's asleep, really nah, he'll just leave this bow here and these arrows there and those coins here (the rattle of the coins on her desk is actually pretty loud) and pretty soon she and her magic book can get to work, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

She does wake up at the coins, blinking groggily.

"What're - what? Did something happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. I just thought I'd drop your new bow off so you could practice with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at him, still working on processing words.

" - oh! Thank you." She doesn't really have enough time for the things she's already doing, really, but she did say she would practice, and she is vaguely relieved to have one again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- then she notices the coins again.

"...where did you get these?"

She is aiming for sounding only mildly suspicious. She might not be very good at that, ten seconds after waking up. It's just that she's actually moderately suspicious, you see.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bandits. So why are you sleeping in that chair instead of in your bed? Looks like a perfectly good bed to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks, trying to figure out whether it's okay to steal from bandits. It's probably sort of okay? It's okay enough that she probably doesn't need to refuse to use things taken from bandits. And as things to steal from bandits go, their weapons have got to be one of the more okay things.

- oh, right, there was a question in there. "Oh. I guess I fell asleep doing homework last night."

Permalink Mark Unread

He thought homework was a demon or something. He is SO CONFUSED.

"You... fell asleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was a lot of homework! I'm almost done!"

Augh, what time is it. She gets up and grabs her alarm clock. Early enough that she can maybe still finish before school starts.

Permalink Mark Unread

???

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I still have time to finish before school, I just have to focus."

" - wait, what're the coins for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Buying stuff? Humans use money." This is a FACT. He knows this FACT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... true. Was there something specific?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't have anything else to do with it." Is she QUESTIONING HIS MOTIVES. She IS questioning his motives. "It's not like I was going to leave it on the ground."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh," she says, and looks at one of the coins. It's - old, obviously, and probably worth a lot more than the metal, though maybe only if she can prove that it's legitimate, which she has no idea how to do. Even the metal isn't trivial, though. "Well, thanks. I guess I'll see if we can get another bicycle with them, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but right now I need to do homework! Really, actually need to do it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows when he's not wanted.

"- Do that, then!"

And he'll superjump out the window and head back through the well.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so weird sometimes. He's being helpful, though, in a... weird, angry sort of way, where he breaks into her room in the middle of the night sometimes. You'd think it would be kind of scary, for someone you met two weeks ago to break into your room in the middle of the night sometimes, but it isn't, really.

She is kind of worried that he's mad about something, not that that makes a lot of sense with the bringing her a bow and some coins and leaving her alone so she can do homework. Maybe she should ask Myoga later.

Later, though. Right now it's geometry time.

Permalink Mark Unread

October 3rd, 1996

I should probably go back through the well tonight. Ayako got replacements for most of the stuff we lost, although we still don't have a new bike. Inuyasha showed up this morning with a new bow and arrows and a bunch of old coins. He says he got them off of some bandits, which I guess is okay. I guess it would be less okay if he killed the bandits. I didn't really think about that, before. There's not really a great way to ask about whether your traveling partner killed a bunch of bandits for their stuff.

Grandpa's not sure how much the coins are worth, but he says that experts have ways of telling whether old coins are real, so they could be pretty valuable. He says it would be the age and not the metal, though. Apparently all of the coins that Inuyasha got are copper.

...I don't think I really want to go back through the well. I should. We've already saved a bunch of people's lives, between Shippo and the people in Kaede's village and the girls who were stuck in the frog eggs. It's scary to think about that many things going wrong in every single place where there's a jewel shard. It's just that - 

I dunno. Hiten and Manten were scary. It's weird to be any more scared now than I was of the toad spirit, or Yura, or Sesshomaru, but - I guess I felt like I did a pretty good job, in those fights. And against Hiten and Manten, I just got lucky. I made a bunch of horrible mistakes, and I really ought to have died of it.

Do you know that when you're in the modern world, nobody tries to kill you at all? The worst thing that ever happens here is not finishing your homework, or people giving you weird looks at school. I guess this isn't strictly true - somewhere in the world, there are famines and wars and criminals - but it definitely feels true. And none of the past jewel shards are things that we learned about because of my ability to sense them anyway. You have to wonder how much of a value add the sensing things is in the first place. I think Ayako's really worried about how much time it takes up, and about how dangerous it is. I've almost caught back up, but only by spending a whole week in the present, but I don't know whether it's really possible to live two lives at once and not let anything drop in either of them. 

I did promise Shippo I'd come back, though. And Kaede. And sort of Inuyasha, I guess. And there was all of that stuff about the shaken jewel being connected to me, although I don't think I have any idea what that really means.

Anyway, after school I have to go see the doctor. I still don't think anything serious happened, but Ayako made the appointment, and Sota says he wants to tag along and visit a sick classmate, so I guess I'd better. Then I can get my stuff together and - 

Well. We'll see.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Miss Higurashi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sorry, I zoned out. Can you repeat that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The doctor scribbles something on his clipboard. "Were you alone, when you fell off your bike and hit your head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! No, my friend was with me. He went to go get help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did he say how long you lost consciousness for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nnnno, she was then kidnapped by a demon who is not going to feature in this story. "I didn't think to ask him. I don't think it could have been very long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Well, you're clearly lucid. Have you noticed any vision or hearing problems? Have you been seeing or hearing anything that other people don't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, all the time, but that's because she's a seer, see. Medical forms probably don't have a box to check about whether your patient is a seer. She's not sure whether talking about it gets you a note about being delusional or not, in this day and age. "Things were blurry for a minute after I woke up, I guess. It went away pretty quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any trouble focusing? Doing all right at school?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha. No.

"Not any worse than usual. Uh, I zone out sometimes, but I always do that, it isn't new or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. You've been sleeping all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Also no, also for totally unrelated reasons.

"Pretty well. Uh, I fell asleep over my homework last night, but I think that was because it was one in the morning. - I want to get into a good high school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need to sleep to do that!" He sighs. "Have you noticed any pain? Headaches, nausea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, a little bit. Headaches, mostly, no nausea. I've been taking over the counter stuff for it, though, so most of the time I don't even notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's probably not that serious, then. Still, if it doesn't clear up in two or three weeks, you should come back so we can run some tests and make sure everything's all right. And wear a helmet, next time you ride your bike. It could have been much worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't she know it. "Yeah. I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sota's waiting for her outside the office. "Did they say whether you're okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am already enough of a disaster that it's impossible to tell whether I have any brain damage. - it's fine, Sota, he said there was nothing to worry about. Do you remember which room your friend is in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does, in fact, remember. He's quiet, for a while, while they walk over to it.

 

"Kagome, do you believe in evil spirits?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, she can hardly say no. "I guess so. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's nothing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Thaaaat doesn't sound like nothing, but they're at the room, now.

There's a little boy, just Sota's age, lying in bed with an oxygen mask on. His mother is sewing a kimono in the corner. Sota's brought a tower of paper cranes with him, because Sota is actually an enormously thoughtful and considerate child.

It's been six months, apparently, that the little boy's been in a coma. She had no idea. She knew that Sota went with Ayako to the hospital sometimes, but - what kind of sickness puts you in a coma for six months? His mother says it was a fire, smoke inhalation. She wonders whether you can wake up, after that long. She can't possibly ask. She supposes it must happen sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a little girl, hiding under the bed. A little girl who, as soon as she's noticed, rips out the lines connecting the comatose boy's mask to his oxygen supply. The medical equipment falls over and crashes, the nurses come running - and then she's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

- woah, woah, woah. She knows that girl. That's the girl she saw setting off other people's fireworks in the park a couple days ago. The one who disappeared into a bunch of flames, and was surprised that Kagome could see her.

The nurses herd them out of the room while she's thinking about this, and Kagome doesn't protest. 

" - Sota. What were you saying earlier, about evil spirits?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Things like this happen a lot, when people visit Satoru. It used to be that lots of kids from our class visited and brought him things, but then bad things would happen to them. They'd get pushed down stairs when there was nobody else at the top of them, or they'd get almost run over by cars, or the hospital equipment would break. So after a while, everyone else stopped visiting."

"The other kids say that it's because an evil spirit is haunting him. And - you know all about spirits, and demons, and stuff, so - I was wondering whether you knew anything that we could do about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, Sota is a good kid.

Kagome has, uh, absolutely no idea what to do about that, since this isn't a toad spirit that you can exorcise by hitting it with flaming hairspray, which is the only kind that she has any experience with. But this is, in fact, the kind of problem that she goes around solving, these days.

" - I can try. But I don't see why a kid who was caught in a fire would be haunted by an evil spirit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can show you where his apartment was. Would that help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - maybe, yeah. Let's go look."

 

The apartment is still visibly a burned-out husk, even just looking at it from the outside. The windows are shattered, and there are scorch marks on the outer walls.

"That's the place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I heard that people tried to clean it up, but there kept being accidents when people went in, so it's been like that for six months."

"It was a really bad fire. Satoru got really sick, and his older sister Mayu died in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh -

Permalink Mark Unread

A flowerpot falls down from the apartment, just about right where they're standing. There's nobody visibly above them who could have pushed it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, lucky how Kagome is getting lots of practice at tackling people, lately! She whisks Sota out of the way and looks up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"IT'S AN EVIL SPIRIT!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sota, you're fine." But something's up there. If she can just see it -

Permalink Mark Unread

There is. It's the girl again, balancing in her sock-feet on the railing, looking like she could fall at any moment, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey! Be careful!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The girl leaps down, from three stories up, and lands, completely unharmed.

"Stupid. I'm already dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kagome blinks.

"You're Mayu, aren't you? Satoru's sister? Why are you doing this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hate him, dummy! He should die! Mom only cares about him, and hates me! That's why she abandoned me to die in the fire!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- she's such a normal-seeming mom, though. Mayu's spent more time around her than Kagome has, of course, but - she can't imagine - even a bad parent wouldn't leave their child in a burning building on purpose, right -

"I don't think that's true. I'm sure your mother tried to save you - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"SHUT UP! You don't know anything! I'm going to kill Satoru, and if you get in the way, I'll kill you, too!"

She disappears again, with a flash, and then the entire sidewalk starts shaking. A whole line of flower bushes is ripped out of the ground and tossed into the air, followed by a tree, an old one twice as big around as Kagome is. They all fall to the ground with a horrible thudding noise, only a few feet away from her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow okay this is in fact a demon level problem.

She holds Sota close, shielding him with her own body until the ground stops moving. The only thing that actually hits her is some clumps of loose dirt, but she can feel him shaking like a leaf. 

Then there's a sound. Not the sound of vegetation tearing. More like a flute. When she looks up - it isn't Mayu, looking down at them, it's some kind of - yellow spherical thing, with sleepy, half-closed eyes, and small arms that are just large enough to play the flute it's holding. It's some sort of demon; she's not sure what kind.

It flies off without attacking them.

" - come on, Sota. We're getting out of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Half an hour later, Kagome is heading through the well. This - whatever this is - is the sort of problem that she solves, but it's not the sort of problem that she solves alone.

"Inuyasha? You up there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is, but it's not like he was waiting for her or anything, so it'll take a few moments for him to bound over to the well.

"Ready to go demon hunting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't right now, something's come up!" She's already climbing the vines. The well by itself is going to make her so strong, for a fifteen-year-old human girl. She pokes her head out and pauses. " - you know a lot about demons, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, why?" ... What's this?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw one. On the other side. I don't know what it was doing, though. It's - yellow, and sort of spherical, with a tail like a feather, and two small arms. The rest of it's all face, and it plays a flute. It was following the ghost of a little girl around, playing music. I think she's a ghost, anyway. I was wondering if you would recognize it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Soul piper? You get those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a soul piper?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- They pipe to souls?" He doesn't actually have the faintest notion what deep spiritual role they serve or whatever but he's not going to admit to ignorance, that's WEAKNESS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea what that means."

Permalink Mark Unread

Myoga is still around, and hops off of Inuyasha to perch on the edge of the well. "Soul pipers are gentle demons. They play music for the souls of dead children, and help them find peace, so that they can pass on to the afterlife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess that's good, then."

"...what happens if a soul isn't finding peace? If it's angry about dying, even months later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then the soul becomes an evil spirit. Whether the cause is regret or hatred, evil spirits that cause harm to the world are thrown into hell by the Soul Piper. You can tell whether it's about to happen by the eyes. When its eyes are closed, it's peaceful. When its eyes begin to open, however, it is preparing to drag an evil spirit into hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but that's awful! She's a little girl! There has to be some way to help her!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pssh, don't bother. Ghosts aren't the sort of thing you fight. Can't take a sword to them at all, and you're risking a hell of a lot more than a limb or three going up against them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't just leave it. She's in danger! Her brother is in danger, too! And nobody else is going to help them, because apparently there's nobody else around who can talk to ghosts!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't do anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the soul piper flies around trying to help souls find peace, then it's clearly possible to help them. Just because it's giving up on Mayu doesn't mean that we have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is VERY SKEPTICAL of this. "... Shouldn't you be hunting jewel shards instead?" Instead of getting killed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do that after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, have fun ghost-hunting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine."

And she'll drop down into the well again and disappear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she shouldn't fine.